《Sold To The Gangster Billionaire》


 Chapter 1 LUNA鈥橲 STEP MUM

    ¡°The foreigners will be arriving soon, Ms Ynda¡±


    ¡°I got the call. There are about 30 newdies here, and we will be getting another more tomorrow. We have to make sure we impress those buyers, we really need to clear the room¡± Ms Ynda said.


    ¡°Sure Ms Ynda¡± Her manager bowed and walked out of her office.


    __


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I walked out of the kitchen feeling very dizzy, I¡¯ve been in the kitchen since morning fixing one thing or the other and all my stepmom does is just to sit andin.


    I feel so weak and stressed out,, but I dare not speak out, else I¡¯d get grounded with another round of work.


    ¡°Luna!!¡± I heard my stepmom¡¯s voice from the sitting room and I quickly rush to attend to her.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± I said.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked, showing me the te containing the fifth pancake I¡¯ve just prepared.


    Here we go again!


    ¡°Your pancake¡± I replied, and she scoffed.


    ¡°My pancake? Seriously! Did you make this charcoal and called it my pancake? Do you hate me this much, Luna?¡± Cora, my stepmom, yelled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you mom, This is like the fifth pancake I¡¯ve prepared and yet¡­.¡± I immediately kept quiet.


    ¡°Oh, really? So, what are you insinuating? That I suck at teast?¡± Cora asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡± I said slowly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so ungrateful, You should be happy and always bow at my feet that I epted to marry your wrecked father and rece your miserable mother¡± Cora said.


    ¡°My dad is not wrecked. And my mom is not miserable!¡± I said, trying not to yell.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry¡­ What do you know? Take this rubbish out of my face and get your ass to your room!¡± Cora hissed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom¡± I said and carried the pancake then emptied it at the trash can.


    I walked into my room and fall on the bed, Geez! My back hurts so much. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve been preparing different foods for this woman, and she¡¯s still so ungrateful to me.


    I pulled out my drawer and took my mother¡¯s picture, then kissed it.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not a miserable mother, Cora is saying that because she¡¯s so jealous of you. I wish you hadn¡¯t died, or maybe I¡¯ve died with you. We could¡¯ve been happy together¡± I said to her and slowly hug her picture very close to my chest in tears.


    It¡¯s been two years since the death of my mother and I think, perhaps my dad had been cheating on her all this while.


    He brought in his mistress, whose now his wife, inside our home Three months after my mother¡¯s death.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Cora had made my life unbearable over this past two years, My father wasn¡¯t helping the matter either. He either came home drunk ore back leaking of cigarettes.


    I¡¯m still the one who¡¯s going to take care of him, Cora won¡¯t even touch him and believe she¡¯s too beautiful to be taking care of an old man.


    ¡°Luna! Luna!!!¡± I heard Cora¡¯s voice at my door.


    Argh! Can¡¯t this woman allow me to rest? I scoff tiredly and stood up to open the door.


    ¡°Yes, Mom¡± I said.


    ¡°Are you deaf? I¡¯ve been knocking on your door for the past minutes! Did you ignore me deliberately?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry about that¡±. I said and she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Of course you should be. Get your stuff ready in one bag, I want you to meet a friend of mine¡± Cora said and made to walk out.


    ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am, I don¡¯t understand¡± I said inly.


    ¡°What don¡¯t you understand! I just asked you to pack your stuff and not question me¡± Cora roared.


    ¡°You said I¡¯m meeting your friend, Why do I have to pack my bags?¡± I still asked.


    ¡°Luna, do not question me, I say!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am¡±


    ¡°Make sure you make your stuff and get up before 6, tomorrow¡± Cora said and barged out.


    I walked back inside my room and shut the door behind.


    What does she mean?


    Why do I sense that she¡¯s up to something?


    I signed, not like I can say no to her. But it¡¯s very creepy. How can I pack my stuff just so I could meet her friend? Who does that?


    I walked to my bed and pulled out my bag, then begin packing my stuff.


    ___


    Ms. Ynda¡¯s POV.


    ¡°What do you say about them, Mr. White?¡±


    ¡°They are all beautiful, much better than thest ones. You sure do have eyes for good things¡± Mr. White said, and I smile.


    ¡°So, which ones should we arrange for you?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°I need only 15 of them. I¡¯ll buy moreter, and I¡¯ll try rmending yourpany to my friends¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. White¡±.


    ¡°Should I pick for you,, or you¡¯ll do that yourself? I asked and he noticed negatively.


    ¡°Help me do that. I¡¯ll be downstairs¡± He said and walked out.


    I turned to the shivering remaining 20 girls in front of me.


    ¡°Okay girls, It¡¯s your turn to move out. You all don¡¯t have to be scared. None of your family wants you, and not like you¡¯ve anywhere else to be? I can¡¯t let you stay here for long whiles I require money. You should be grateful someone like Mr. White find you attractive¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Mia, pick out 15 of them and arrange them for Mr. White, I¡¯ll go talk about the price with him¡± I told my secretary.


    ¡°Ok, ma¡¯am¡±.


    I walked out of the room and climbed downstairs. Mr. White sat there with his guards smoking.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. White¡± I went to sit opposite them.


    ¡°Y. Are they ready? I¡¯ve got an important meeting to attend¡± He said.


    ¡°Yes, Mia is arranging them. I just came down, so we can discuss their price¡± I said.


    ¡°Price? Seriously Y. Is that what you¡¯re worried about?¡± Heughed and I know he¡¯s paying much.


    ¡°Get me my briefcase¡± He waved at one of his bodyguard.


    ¡°Okay, boss¡± the guard bowed and walked out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be paying you straight away, Y. But I¡¯ll be returning here tomorrow, I want you to prepare one special package for me¡± Mr. White said as we waited for the guard.


    ¡°What do you mean, Mr. White¡± I asked?


    ¡°I want you to prepare something different for me this time, I¡¯ll pay any amount. And I want a virgin, Virgins are sweeter, especially when you hear them screaming in pain. Their cries arouse me a lot. If you understand what I mean¡± Heughed and I smiled.


    ¡°Very well, then. Mr. White, I¡¯ll make sure to provide that tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I trust you, Y¡±


    The guard arrived with a briefcase and handed it over to him. He collected it and opened it, then close it before handing it to me.


    ¡°Here is your pay¡± He said.


    I collected it and opened it and almost wowed but controlled myself.


    ¡°All?¡± I asked and he nodded.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. White, it was nice doing business with you¡± I stood up and shook his hand.


    ¡°Ms Ynda. The girls are ready¡± Mia said from the stairs.


    ¡°Bring them down for Mr. White¡± I said.


    _____


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    ¡°Wee back daddy¡± I greeted.


    I¡¯m done with packing my cloth as my stepmom demanded, when I heard the living room door open and I know dad is back. Cora didn¡¯t evene out to open the door,, and it¡¯s nothing new to me.


    ¡°Thank you, Moon¡± He said and sat down.


    My daddy prefers to call me Moon as that was what Luna means.


    I looked at dad who was neither Leaking of Cigarettes nor drinks and that was very much unlike him.


    I helped him sat down and then served him water. It was already night.


    ¡°I¡¯ll serve you your dinner, Dad¡± I said.


    ¡°Thank you, Luna¡±


    I made to walk to the kitchen,, but Cora blocked my way.


    ¡°Mom. Dad is back, and I just want to serve him dinner¡± I said.


    ¡°Which dinner?¡± She asked with her nonchnt attitude. Her hands ced on her waist and her, tapping her feet on the floor like someone ready for a fight.


    ¡°We still have some food left in the pot, I stored it in the fridge¡± I replied.


    ¡°Well¡­.. I fed them to my chickens, you can get some money from your Not-wrecked father¡± Sheughed and walked away.


    I stared at her and tried hard not to believe what she just said. Furthermore, I walked to the kitchen and opened the fridge, then the pot, and she was right.  There was no food in the pot!


    I stormed back to the living room and meet dad still sitting down. I walked to him.


    ¡°Dad, Cora fed the food to her chickens¡± I told him.


    ¡°What, Why will she do that?¡± He asked, and I replied that I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°Cora!! Cora.¡± He yelled and storm into their room.


    Next I heard them shouting at eachother. I sighed and cleared the cup he used to drink water, then walked to my room.


    ¨C


    I woke up the next morning with a slight of headache and I immediately took some pills before I stepped out of the bed. I said my morning prayers then walked out of the room.


    The living room was still quiet and I know my father and stepmom were still asleep. I walked into the kitchen and begin mopping it as well ce a pot on the fire.


    I¡¯m going to prepare rice dash and sandwich as that¡¯s what the note I find on the counter stats .


    I don¡¯t need anyone to tell me that It was my stepmom that dropped it.


    Minutester, the sandwich and rich dish was ready and I put them down.


    ¡°Good morning Daddy¡± i greeted my dad.


    He just walked into the kitchen to grab some water. My father is fond of drinking early morning water.


    ¡°Good Morning Luna¡± he muttered and walked out.


    I stared behind him and sighed. Seems his argument with his wife was a terrible one.


    ____


    I arranged the table and serve the food to my father and stepmom , then sit down to have mine.


    I only get to eat well when my dad is around. Though not always, my stepmom is just like she has my dad on her tips. He¡¯s always ready to do as she says.


    There was silence and all that could be heard was just the spoon meeting with te.


    ¡°Luna, get me my juice¡± Cora said.


    I nodded and stood up then walked to the fridge. Ever since Cora came in, she has broken a lot of rules my mum kept. She believes she¡¯s not ¡°Ms Evelyn¡± my mum and for that she has to set her own rules.

 Chapter 2 YOLANDA

    I brought the juice to her and helped her pour it inside her cup.


    ¡°Luna, I hope you arranged your bag as I ordered yesterday¡± Cora asked.


    I was sitting down back on my chair now.


    ¡°I did.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Very well. After you¡¯re done eating, Take your bath and put on something nice, like I said, you¡¯ll be meeting my friend¡± Cora said and i just nodded.


    ¡°Cora, I don¡¯t think this is a good idea¡± My father finally speaks up.


    ¡°Oh, shut up! I¡¯m doing this for you, for you, and for the future of your family¡± Cora hissed.


    I stared at them as they started another round of argument. I don¡¯t actually get it, what exactly are they talking about and why does their words seems to be pointed at me?


    ¡°Luna is just 18!¡± My father told her.


    ¡°She¡¯s ady, Don¡¯t over pamper her. She¡¯s going to meet her age and maybe, people she¡¯s older than. She¡¯s going to start another life and learn to adapt¡±.


    ¡°Ynda is not going to take good care of my Moon, Cora¡± My father said.


    He had now stopped eating.


    ¡°Oh, Your moon! You should be greatful to me Sam! Without me I don¡¯t know where you¡¯d be. You don¡¯t expect her to live in with me forever, right Luna? You¡¯re not going to live with me forever huh?¡± Cora asked .


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Mom. I don¡¯t even understand what you both are arguing about¡± I said inly.


    The food on my te now seemed sour to me. I just hate it when they keep arguing.


    ¡°Ofcourse you won¡¯t understand. His moon! I¡¯m trying to act like a mom here!¡± Cora yelled.


    She dropped her fork on the table and stood up.


    ¡°I thought we talked this overst night Sam? Meet me in my room and stop acting like a boy¡± Cora told my father and stormed out.


    My father sighed, I stared at him and could see pain and I wished I could understand what was going on.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t save you Moon, Promise you¡¯ll forgive me?¡± My father finally spoke to me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand dad, But I can promise you, that no matter what¡¯s going on, I know you¡¯re trying your best to protect me. It¡¯s not your fault and I¡¯ll always forgive you¡± I said to him.


    ¡°Thank you Luna. You¡¯re just like your mum¡± He stood up and kissed my hair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back¡± He said.


    I nodded and watched him walk into their room. I sighed and stood up.


    Breakfast is over!.


    I started clearing the table and I could hear a little bit of my father¡¯s voice from the room.


    I don¡¯t want to eavesdrop so I just walked to my room. Whatever ising this time, is sure going to be a big one.


    It¡¯s been long my father asked me to make him a promise. And just this time, it¡¯s something he¡¯s not sure he can handle.


    How much I hate Cora for controlling my father. I¡¯m very sure she can¡¯t be controlling him that easily, she sure be using something, either trying to ckmail him and then force him to do thing he¡¯d never want to do.


    Ever since she came in, my father has done a lot of things he have never done for me or my mother. Cora even has the right to use my mother¡¯s Jewelry. She sure is acting smart.


    I wished there¡¯s something I could do, to save my father from that bad woman. And what does she mean by she¡¯s trying to act as a mother?


    To who?! She has never for once acted like a mother to me and I pray she never be one! Not in my father¡¯s Gene.


    SAM¡¯S POV


    ¡°Cora, can you atleast calm down? Please¡± I said to her.


    She has been fuming since I joined her in the room and I know she¡¯s nning something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to calm down Sam. We talked this over Last night and you came up this morning to remind me she¡¯s in her 18¡¯s? She yelled and I sigh.


    ¡°Cora, if you have a daughter, a child. You¡¯d understand how hard this is for me¡± I said.


    ¡°Are you trying to mock me now? Wow Sam! Are you trying to indirectly tell me that I don¡¯t have a child?.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡± I told her.


    ¡°Well, we will talk about thatter. Now let¡¯s talk about your Moon¡± She said mockingly.


    ¡°Cora, Luna is the only thing that Evelyn left after her death. When I look at Luna, I see her mother in her, and I can¡¯t afford to let her go. Evelyn won¡¯t be happy with me¡±


    ¡°Evelyn , Evelyn! What about Cora?!¡± She yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get work up, You and I know there¡¯s no love or anything between us¡± I told her.


    ¡°Well¡­ That¡¯s not my business, I won¡¯t want to talk this too long, it¡¯s almost getting to time and I won¡¯t want to keep dear, Ynda waiting. Luna will make a great sell¡± she said and I sighed.


    ¡°Think about the huge pay Ynda mentioned,$5, 000. Do you have that in a month? Even your work can¡¯t fetch you that¡±


    ¡°Cora! I¡¯m the man here and Luna is my daughter. You¡¯re not selling her and that¡¯s final!!¡± I yelled hitting my palm on the side desk.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°How brave. Alright then Sam! I¡¯ll not sell your precious Moon, Your Evelyn¡¯s precious daughter¡± She smiled and I almost feel relieved.


    ¡°Thank you for understanding¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Yes yes. I¡¯m very understanding. But be ready to meet me in court, Sam!¡± She smiled and walked out of the room.


    ¡°Cora!! Cora!!¡± I yelled and rush out, running after her.


    If only there¡¯s a way I can destroy her evidence, I won¡¯t have to leave in her, ever again.


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I smiled as I flipped to the next page of the novel I was reading. I¡¯m trying so hard to take away the memories of my mum and dad together.


    My family wasplete, it always was, but then¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened but mom was found inside the shower bleeding and it was toote to save her, she must have really been in pain.


    ¡°Luna!¡± Cora¡¯s voice rang.


    Arghhh. Seems the argument is over. I sighed and shut the book then walked to the living room .


    My father was sitted on the sofa and Cora was sitting next to him, leg closed.


    My father face expression was something I can¡¯t read. That should be the second time I¡¯m seeing that look on his face. I¡¯ve seen it once, at my mother¡¯s funeral and I¡¯m seeing it again, Here!


    What could be wrong? Oh Cora. What are you doing to my family?


    ¡°Yes mum¡± I said to her.


    ¡°Moon.. Uhmm, Cora said she asked you to pack your stuffs yesterday¡± My father asked and I nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Are we moving out?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Actually, no Luna¡± He replied.


    ¡°Then I guess it¡¯s just to meet her friend like she said. But why do I need to pack my stuffs? Am I going to live in with her?¡± I asked.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Uhmm¡­.¡±


    ¡°Exactly Luna! You¡¯re moving in with my friend!¡± Cora snapped.


    ¡°Stop it Cora, I¡¯m the one to do the talking¡± My father shut her up.


    ¡°I¡¯m moving in with her friend? Why? What happened in here?. Is there something I should know father?¡± I asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Moon¡± My father said.


    Just then, A car drove into ourpound and Cora stood up to open the door, the look on her face stated how happy she is.


    ¡°Sam. Her buyers are here¡± Cora announced from the door.


    ¡°Her buyers? What aren¡¯t you telling me father!¡± I almost screamed but Dad was just silent.


    He was staring at me pleadingly.


    ¡°Are you¡­ Dad? Are you selling me out?¡± I said slowly when I found my voice and all he could say was..


    ¡°I¡¯m Sorry, Moon¡±.


    I walked into my room and mmed the door behind in tears. I fall on my bed and let go of the tears in my eyes.


    There¡¯s no much time, The buyers¡­ My buyers are here and were waiting at the living room.


    I wish I had a say in my life, I wish I was still with my mum.


    If I had known about this on time, I could have find a way to run away from this ce. But it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve any where to run to. I have no friends, Cora banned me from having one.


    I continued crying more. I could hear Coraughing in the living room, More like enjoying their discussion.


    How much is the Ynda woman paying? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s going to be such a huge payment. How can Cora be so heartless to sell me off? Is she tired of me? If anyone should leave my father¡¯s house. It should be Cora!


    The door of my room opened and I didn¡¯t bother looking up, I know it¡¯s my father and I¡¯m so mad at him.


    He¡¯s a man! And the owner of the home. Why don¡¯t he have a say? How can he allow Cora sold his daughter off!¡±


    Oh good Lord. I just want to wake up and believe all this is just a very bad dream, a dream that¡¯s never going toe true.


    ¡°Moon¡± I heard my father¡¯s voice and it was so close and I knew he was next to me. I sat up from the bed and went to sit closer to him then hugged him in tears.


    ¡°Daddy¡± I weep. His hand circled my back and he patted my hair. I could feel his tears touch my face, He was also crying and I know this isn¡¯t his fault.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry , Moon. I¡¯m really sorry that I can¡¯t do anything to save you, I¡¯m a bad father, you e every right to hate me. I¡¯m really sorry Moon¡± My father whispered to me and I cried more.


    ¡°Why father, Why. Don¡¯t you love me anymore? Why do you have to sell me off? Did I do anything? Is there anything I¡¯ve to do to stop this? Is it money¡­? What happened Daddy!¡± I cried to him.


    ¡°Look at me Moon. None of this is your fault, I don¡¯t just know¡­. I just wish there¡¯s a way I can stop this, I can¡¯t avoid leaving you, You¡¯re the only precious thing Your mother left for me after her demise. I¡¯m really sorry that I cannot protect you from Cora, Please forgive me Luna¡±


    ___


    I walked into the living room with my bag and meet Cora sitting on the sofa , face filled with smile. Another two women sat opposite her smiling too.


    I recognized Ynda but couldn¡¯t recognize the other woman by her side.


    ¡°Mum I¡¯m ready¡±  I said to Cora and she smiled.


    Those wicked smile, I wish there¡¯s a way I can p them off her face. I hate you so much for this Cora and I promise you, if I ever return to this house, I¡¯ll make sure I make you pay for whatever you¡¯re doing to my family.


    ¡°Good Girl Luna. I know you¡¯re understanding unlike your father¡± She said and I smiled.


    I nodded and remained quiet. Ynda smiled and stared at me.

 Chapter 3 THE BAD WISH!

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful Cora¡± Yndaplimented.


    ¡°Yes she is Y. Luna is a very beautiful girl, and hard-working too. She¡¯s also a virgin and I¡¯m sure she¡¯s going to make a great sell¡± Coraughs.


    ¡°A virgin? Wow! Exactly what I¡¯ve been looking for. You¡¯re a genius Cora, howe you hid such beautiful wine for so long? She¡¯s sure going to make a great sell¡± Y said and walked to me.


    She stood in front of me and touched my cheeks, I stood still, wishing there¡¯s a way I can  p her hand off my face.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, beautiful one?¡± Ms. Ynda asked me.


    ¡°Luna¡± I replied and took my eyes away from her.


    My dad had refused toe down stairs and I know he just can¡¯t stand the scene, I know for sure he¡¯ll be somewhere, hearing our discussion.


    ¡°Luna. That¡¯s a nice name, What your mom said¡­¡± I immediately cut her shut.


    ¡°Cora, is not my mother¡± I snapped.


    She don¡¯t deserve me, Not only me, she don¡¯t deserve to have a child, she don¡¯t deserve to be called a mother.  All she knows and cares about is Money, Money and Money. Some people really have to learn that there¡¯s nothing more valuable that love. Lovests forever especially family love but Money, Money fades with time.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry about that.¡± Ynda apologized and continued.


    ¡°So, I just want to ask, Before making another move, I ant to confirm what your¡­ Step mom just said¡± She said and I remained silent.


    ¡°Are you a virgin, Luna¡± she asked and I kept quiet.


    My step mom buckled on me to say something but I ignored her.


    ¡°Ynda, I think she¡¯s just scared, don¡¯t you trust me? Luna is still a virgin¡± Cora told her.


    Wait, she¡¯s not only selling me out but as a¡­? What has my Virginity got to do with this? I didn¡¯t hesitate to ask her either.


    ¡°What has my Virginity gotten to do with this? Are you selling me as a sex ve or what?¡±


    ¡°That is not something you should know¡± Cora snapped and I nodded.


    ¡°You can go to your room now , Luna. I¡¯ll talk to your stepmom and then I¡¯lle fetch you¡± Ms Ynda said and I nodded, walking back into my room.


    I nced at my stepmom who was still having her wicked smile stered on her face, I rolled my eyes and walked back to my room. I¡¯ve promised my father I¡¯m not going to cry.


    I¡¯m going to be strong and ept whatever thates to my way, I should take this as I¡¯ve if life challenges. Even do it seems so hard for me, learning to live without family. That is just the worst dream ever!


    CORA¡¯S POV


    ¡°You sure made the right decision , Cora. I promise you Luna is going to make a great sell¡±


    ¡°I know that, She¡¯s beautiful and will attract a lot of men. She not just beautiful but also a virgin,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Virgins tends to sell more. Mr. White dropped by yesterday and bought 15 girls, But he demanded he needed a virgin¡± Ynda said to me and I smiled.


    ¡°Then, Luna is ready¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Yes, Cora. But you must be very sure she¡¯s a virgin¡±


    ¡°I assure you that¡±


    ¡°Kids of nowadays know much more that their age, You might be seeing Luna and probably be assuming her to still be that little girl with no mother but she might know more than her age , if not , had gone really far¡± Ynda said.


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, Y. But Luna stays indoor all door , under my watch. I¡¯m very sure she¡¯s still intact down there¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s get down to businesses, I need to start going now¡± Y said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be paying you $3, 000¡± She said opening her briefcase .


    ¡°$3, 000 for her?¡± I asked and she nodded.


    ¡°Come on Y, I¡¯ve been in this business with you for a while now. Don¡¯t try to cheat me, I know how expensive Virgins are. Damn! Are you even looking at that girl in there?¡± I said pointing to the direction of Luna¡¯s too..


    Ynda sighed. ¡°Mm Cora, you still haven¡¯t changed¡±


    ¡°Ofcourse, I can¡¯t change, not when it has to do with money¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to ask, What did Sam said about this? You and I know how much he loves Evelyn, not to talk of her daughter¡± Y said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like a kid. I¡¯ve him wrapped round my tips, I still have his secret and he dare not say no to me¡±  Iugh.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the evidence Cora¡±


    ¡°Well , Yes you¡¯re right. But Sam believe I still does and I won¡¯t want him to find out there¡¯s no evidence, else I¡¯m doomed¡±.


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯d be very Careful Cora¡± Ynda said and I nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be paying $4, 000 then.¡±


    ¡°Make it $4, 500 and she¡¯s all yours¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a baddy¡± Sheugh.


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    Cora came to call me that Ynda is ready to leave, with me.


    I carried my bag and walked to the living room where they were waiting for me. The woman behind Ynda help me talk my bag to their car.


    ¡°It was nice doing business with You , Cora¡± Ynda smiled.


    Tears filled my eyes. I¡¯m a business, My father owns no right to me now. I¡¯m moving away, from my family, Completely.


    God! I just want to wake up from such terrible dream. Ynda led me to the car and I entered, She instructed the driver to start the engine.


    ¡°Trust me Luna. You¡¯re going to enjoy your new home¡± Ynda smiled.


    There¡¯s never going to be a new home for me. My father is my new and old home. Ynda is just like Cora, I hate the both of them.


    I¡¯m just sold.  Like an item. As the car starts driving out of my father¡¯spound. I tried to stare through the window, holding to see my father.


    For thest time.


    But he was not there, I couldn¡¯t even get a glimpse of him. More tears flow down my cheeks.


    Pains and more pains were all that ran through my veins.


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    The car came to a halt in apound and Ms Ynda got down, I joined her and got down too. The other woman whom I realised her name was Mia, brought down my bag from the boot and handed it to me.


    ¡°Luna, Follow Mia. She¡¯s going to take you to where your types are¡± Ynda said.


    What does she mean by my type? Oh! She means those who doesn¡¯t have a say in their life.


    I carried my bag of clothes and start trailing behind Mia. The house is a very big one and it¡¯s beautifully built. Mia took me upstairs and then opened a door.


    Who will believe that inside such beautiful house there¡¯s a room that looks like where ants live?. There were so many girls in the room and I knew I¡¯m going to join them.


    In as much as I¡¯m confused on what is going to be our job here or what they are doing with us, I couldn¡¯t ask questions. Mia led me in and walked out without a word.


    Some of the girls were in tears , while some look less concerned, Some were sleeping on each other¡¯sp. I¡¯m just going to join those crying cause I really need to cry my pains away. I went to sit by a corner, Cling my bag to myself, I rested my head on the bag and continued looking at the girls in the room.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    There¡¯s so many amount of unwanted people in this world,¡± I said to myself sadly.


    Why give birth to us when you know you¡¯re not going to let us grow up with you? My case is different though. This is thest thing my mother would do if she¡¯s alive.


    I sadly tried to remember my daddy at home. I¡¯ve grown up beside him for 18 years and now I have to learn to live without him. I¡¯ve to learn to live in a total different world.


    Someone else is still going to drop by, talk to Ms Ynda and then exchange me again for money. I¡¯m going to start living with who ever that buys me. I prayed silently that I don¡¯t get sold out to a bad guy, Someone who¡¯ll make my already miserable life, worst.


    The girls in the room were all quiet now, They¡¯ve all dozed off expect for five girls and me. We were just quiet and I could guess what the other is thinking about. What else? If not about how life has treated us.


    How life has dealt and cheated on us.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± One thedies among the five asked me.


    ¡°Luna¡± I said to her and she nodded.


    The other girls just nced at me and took their eyes away.


    ¡°My name is Linda¡± She smiled.


    She¡¯s beautiful I must say, But she need aplete touch to prove that.


    ¡°Nice¡± i simply said.


    YOLANDA¡¯S POV


    ¡°Hello, Mr. White¡± I said to the receiver of my phone call.


    ¡°Hello, Ynda. Did my package arrive?¡± He said and I nodded. Like he can see me.


    ¡°Yes. There are about five of them, you¡¯ll have toe and pick the one you want¡± I told him.


    ¡°No problem Y, I¡¯ll drop by on my way after this meeting¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. White¡± I disconnected the call.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, We have some buyers , should I usher them in?¡± Mia said walking to my office.


    ¡°Ofcourse¡± i smiled.


    Business have been going alot this week and I¡¯m enjoying it.


    ___


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    The door of the room we were in opened and Ms Ynda walked in with a man probably in histe fifty¡¯s. He look old and I prayed silently I don¡¯t get to be picked by him.


    This man is almost my father¡¯s age, No! He¡¯s older that my father.


    I noticed how the girls all started crying and hiding behind eachother. Everyone is hoping not to get bought, Maybe this man doesn¡¯t treat them right. Maybe their story is even worst than my story.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that fair one over there¡± The man pointed at Linda.


    Linda stared at me and I immediately looked away, She look sad but she¡¯s one of thedies who¡¯s able to control and hide their pains.


    ¡°And those two, too¡± He pointed to another twodies.


    ¡°And that¡¯s all¡± He concluded and I breathed heavily down. I wasn¡¯t picked.


    ¡°Okay Mr. Max, I¡¯ll tell Mia to arrange them for you¡± Ms Ynda said.


    They both walked out of the room and some secondster, Mia walked in and picked out Linda and the other two girls, She walked out with them.


    The room was silent and I could feel everyone is still scared.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bad luck, Linda had been with us for two weeks and no one wants to buy us because we cling together and act like crazy people, but just today that you came in and Linda sat beside you, She got pointed at¡± One of thedies, among the five with Linda earlier, told me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what your talking about¡± I simply said to her.


    ¡°I pray you get sold to a man in 80¡¯s¡± she hissed loudly and faced the wall.


    I sighed and ignored her, I opened my bag which I¡¯m still clinged on with and brought out a Novel, then start reading.

 Chapter 4 I WANT HER

    The door opened again and I looked up, It was Mia. She walked in with tes of food and dropped it on the floor for us like dogs.


    The girls all rushed and soon they were fighting with the food. I remained quiet and didn¡¯t make an attempt to join them.


    I know if I¡¯d join them , my hand will not even touch the te not to talk of the food in it.


    I opened my bag again and brought out thest piece of cake my father had dropped in my bag. I stared at it sadly and nearly cried but I controlled myself. I put the cake inside my mouth and chewed it.


    ___


    Next Morning.


    ¡°Wake up girls!!!!¡± Mia¡¯s voice woke me up. I¡¯ve actually fallen asleep while readingst night and it¡¯s morning already.


    Aw! My back hurts so bad. I smell myself and my breath sinks that I have to squeeze my face.


    ¡°Get up and go have a bath, You don¡¯t know if it¡¯s your turn to move out today¡± Mia announced.


    I stood up and walked to the bathroom with the girls, The bathroom was over crowded and I¡¯m almost suffocating in there but I managed to take my bath with the little water there.


    I was actually very shy pulling off my cloth but when I see other girls acting like they don¡¯t care, I joined. After all we are all girls.


    Furthermore, I walked back to the room and put on another of my cloth from my bag, then sat and watch the other girls.


    I miss my father so much, I wonder how he¡¯s going to cope without me. Cora isn¡¯t going to take good care of him.


    SAM¡¯S POV


    I was at the garden when Luna¡¯s car drove out. I couldn¡¯t stand to wave a final good bye to her, I know I¡¯m a bad father.


    I hate myself so much now. I couldn¡¯t even protect my child.


    Am the worst father. I just hope Luna is not going to grow up hating me. None of all this is my fault, I¡¯m trying to protect my image as well my family¡¯s image.


    I promise you Luna, this is not going tost, long.


    Cora said she¡¯s just going to get sold out to Ynda and then when I raise the exact price Y bought her with, I can go and get her back.


    I just have to save and get my dear daughter back. Luna is the only thing Evelyn left after her death, I promised her I was going to take care of Luna, but now¡­.. I made her adulthood so bitter.


    Oh Evelyn, I know you¡¯re so mad at me but always try to understand.


    ¡°Sam¡± Cora walked into the room.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    It was morning and I¡¯m preparing for work, Though I really feel weak. Something left me immediately Luna left.


    I can¡¯t forget the pain I saw in her eyes when she entered the car and when the car drove off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t snap at Me, Sam¡± Cora said and I ignored her and stood fixing my tie.


    ¡°Your breakfast is ready¡± She said smiling.


    ¡°You can have it. I don¡¯t need your meal¡± I told her and that¡¯s it. I miss Luna¡¯s meal though, I missed how she use to care about me and always make sure I eat.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Sam, Don¡¯t tell me all this act is because of Luna?¡± She said and I stopped the stare at her.


    ¡°What if it is?¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon! Luna is fine, I assure you Sam. And she¡¯s enjoying her new home¡± She smiled.


    ¡°I called Ynda and she confirmed it¡± She added.


    I stared at her for a while.


    ¡°You¡¯re not just wicked, You¡¯re also a pathetic little liar. My daughter will never enjoy any home without me! You¡¯re evil Cora!¡± I yelled at her.


    ¡°I know¡± Sheughs.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get another better job, and I¡¯m going to keep saving , you¡¯d be surprised when Luna returns in this house again¡± i told her and she smiled then nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m patiently waiting, Dear Sam¡± She winked and walked to the door.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to eat the breakfast I prepared, My chickens will be d to fed on it¡± She said and then walked out.


    I sighed and sat back on the bed. I face palmed myself and try to tell myself this is just something that won¡¯tst for long.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to save you Luna. I promise¡± I muttered.


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    A man walked into our room with Ynda beside her smiling , mere looking at her everyone will know he¡¯s a regr customer and his pay is sure going to be a big one.


    Ynda called me and four other girls out, making us five and then asked to man to pick who he wants to buy.


    I prayed silently not to be bought by him. He should be in histe forties. What on Earth does this old people do with young girls like us? They should be looking for a way to help us get a life.


    ¡°You sure have nice teast Y¡± the old man said. His voice was deep.


    Ynda smiled at him, Ms. Ynda is very beautiful, with her white set of teeth sparkling and making her look more beautiful.


    The man walked over to us and stared at us one after the other. His smirk irrates me so much. I couldn¡¯t hate my step mother less, Whatever it is that she¡¯s using to ckmail my father, I promise her it won¡¯tst long.


    The problem if I could ever get to see me dad ever again? What if the person that bought me decides to kill me? What if my date is a very bad one? What if¡­.?


    Should I just run away? Find a way to get out of here and then start a better life outside? But I¡¯m broke. I don¡¯t know anyone, I¡¯ve no where to go, and I can¡¯t return to my father¡¯s house. Cora will send me back when Yndae searching for Me.


    What exactly do I do? It¡¯s allplicated! I just pray God grant me my wishes. Protect my father, Help me get out here.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go for this one¡± The man dragged out the girl just beside me.


    I breathed down heavily. ¡°please sir, don¡¯t buy me¡­ Please pick someone else. I¡¯m too young for all this, I still have a life ahead to live, please¡­.¡± The girl was saying in tears.


    ¡°Oh, you cute little thing. I¡¯ll make sure you have the best life, Just be a good guy¡± the man smirked as Mia came in and drag the girl out of the room. I and the other girl sighed and walked back to sit on the floor.


    Suddenly Mia rushed in breathing heavily, Mere looking at her she seemed, shocked yet excited.


    ¡°Ms. Ynda¡± She called panting.


    Ynda turned away from the old man and stared at Mia.


    ¡°Mia, what?¡± She said.


    Before Mia could say a word , a figure of a heavily built young man walked in. He was on mask, so I couldn¡¯t see his face but I¡¯ll say he¡¯s handsome, his hair was dyed , yellow and it fitted him.


    His ocean small eyes stared around the room and then at Ynda. His guards were behind him, about six of them and I guess it¡¯s not just them, some might be outside.


    He should probably be in his early 25¡¯s. He look young, He seemed to be a rich person.


    Ms. Ynda covered her mouth like her palm, her cheeks were already red. Is she drooling over him? She seemed shocked seeing him. Even the old man too seemed shocked. Who is he? The owner of this ce or what?


    Even with the mask, his face was not smiley at all. He look strict. Mia bowed and was smiling too. The girl were murmuring and I knew they are all wishing he buys them.


    I just sat and stared on, I¡¯m still very scared. Scared of tomorrow, scared of what happens next. Scared of my future. Scared of my life.


    This isn¡¯t what I wished for. This isn¡¯t the life I wished for. This isn¡¯t¡­..


    I facepalmed myself and let go of the tears in my eyes. My family was once a happy and Complete one, how did this get thisplicated? How did everything change in just a blink of eyes?! What and how!


    ¡°We weren¡¯t expecting you. It¡¯s a great honor to have you here, Mia get him a sit¡± Ynda said smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now¡±. The old man said to Ynda and then he hurried out of the room.


    Despite being rich , I could guess this man is richer that him and maybe, more powerful too.


    He raised him hand up in response to what Ynda said and Mia stopped..


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for your chatty chatty.¡± He said slowly. His voice wasn¡¯t that deep but it sounded as a Melody in my ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We are just surprised you came here, it¡¯s the first time of you being here since this ce was opened.¡± Ynda continued.


    The man remained silent. Mia brought in a chair and one of the guards cleaned it before the man sat on it.


    ¡°I¡¯m here¡­. Because I want to buy one of your¡­ girls¡± He said , word after word.


    Ynda widened her eyes in joke. ¡°This are the new girls , Which of them do you like? Miss Ynda said.


    I scoff. We are just being referred to as, probably used cloths or something. This isn¡¯t right. We have our own life.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like¡­. Any¡± He said.


    He had not even taken a nce at anyone, he just focused on his phone.


    YOLANDA¡¯S POV


    I was very shocked to see him here. He was well known for being extreme grumpy.


    He¡¯s the most handsome man in San Francisco, But ording to people¡­ Those who knows him, His fans¡­ And others. It was said that he had never smiled.


    Seeing him here is a great honor and I wished I could take pictures with him. I admire him just like every other girls.


    He doesn¡¯t talk much, he prefers you figuring out what he wants. He kills too. It was said that once he finds out you betrayed or do something behind and against him, no matter where you hide , he will find you and kill you with his own hands.


    He was always masked. People said he did a surgery and became ugly, some said something happened to his face. People said lot of things. In as much as no one has seen his real face, he was still marked¡­ The most handsome.


    People are always afraid of him, yet he¡¯s still the most handsome. And people adore him.


    No one knows the reason he¡¯s like that, grumpy and sad. People believed it was his mother, no one knows exactly how it happened!.


    If people finds out that he came here, Mypany is sure going to be a big one.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like¡­. Anyone¡± he said engrossed in his phone.


    I turned to look at his guards, they are good at figuring out exactly what he meant. But none said anything.


    ¡°Will you like it I bring in more girls for you to check? We can go to other room..?¡± I said.


    He finally looked up and his eyes were on the girls, I swallowed the lump on my throat and stared still.


    ¡°I¡­ Want, Her¡± He said and pointed at the girl by the corner, alone.

 Chapter 5 BE A GOOD GIRL

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    ¡°I¡­. Want, Her¡± I heard him said and looked up and I almost froze.


    His fingers were pointed at me!


    ¡°We will arrange her for you¡± Mia said and quickly rush towards me. She urged me to stand up but I remained still.


    ¡°Get up!¡± Ynda ordered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± I snapped


    The man walked out immediately without a word or a nce. Four of his guards walked after him and one remained Inside the room.


    ¡°Get up now!¡± Ynda said again.


    I tried to act strong but the feeling of fear takes the best part of me. My family¡­


    My family¡­.


    That was the only thing I could hear, I¡¯ll have to learn to adapt life. To live without my family, without my father.. Maybe


    Just maybe, for the rest of my life.


    I hate you Cora! I hate you so much. What if this man ends up killing me? What if¡­


    ¡°Luna!¡± Mia tapped me.


    I slowly stood up and hold my bag still,  tears was rushing down my eyes.


    I have been sold¡­. Someone bought me¡­, As his property.


    ___


    Mia led me down the stairs after they¡¯ve arranged me. They let me have a warm good bath and they gave me a beautiful dress to put on.


    The man was sitting down, and his guards were behind him. He looked up the stairs when Ynda announced my presence.


    ¡°Get her¡± He told the guards and then stood up and walked away.


    One of the guards came up to me and held my hand then led me outside of Ynda¡¯s house, He helped me sit in a car. Which was different from the one the man entered.


    The car started and then slowly drove out of Ynda¡¯spound. Tears filled in my eyes as I know this is where I¡¯ve to start my new life.


    I¡¯ve been sold out!!


    The car drove into apound and parked in a garage along with other cars. The masked man got down immediately as one of his guards opened the door, and starts walking inside the house.


    I got down myself and just stared around. The house is very beautiful. But I don¡¯t have that time to admire it. What am I supposed to do standing there?


    The guards all already left, probably to Stand in there position. I wanted for some seconds to see if anyone will talk to me on what to do but know on even spared me a nce.


    I decided to walked to the door the masked man had walked into earlier. I tried opening the ss door but since I¡¯m not used to it, I don¡¯t know how. I¡¯m even scared to touch anything , I feel if I touch anything I¡¯ll end up staining them.


    Argh! I¡¯m just behaving like a vige girl. I tried opening the door again but still I don¡¯t know how.


    My grab was still on the door hand when an rm beep and the door opened relieving Mr. Mask. He had changed his wears and was now on back top and in ck trousers. He was still on mask and he¡¯s looking more handsome.


    Seeing him with mask and feeling him this handsome, how then will he be without mask? And who is he? He seems to be a popr person which, unfortunately I don¡¯t know.


    Why did he left me standing here? He didn¡¯t even spare me a gaze. He just walked straight to ck car different from the one we came in with.


    He¡¯s quite rich! I watched the car drove out of thepound and again I turned to face the door. How again did he open this?


    Suddenly another rm beeped and this time it was a youngdy, probably a maid. ¡°This way¡± she muttered to me only and I opened.


    I felt relieved, I can¡¯t tell how long is stand outside that door if she hadn¡¯te to my aid.


    I stared round the house and covered my mouth to avoid myself from eximing. This is the most beautiful house I¡¯d see in my life!


    The sitting room was looking more beautiful and was decorated with tons of pictures of the masked guy. Wow! He sure has a great taste.


    I continued following the girl and she led me into a room , immediately I stepped in, the door shut lock and the maid disappeared from my sight.


    ¡°Wait!¡± I yelled and start hitting the door. Twisting the handle to see if I can open it.


    Geez! Why can¡¯t someone just say something to me? How am I going to enjoy this ce? Well. I¡¯m not here to enjoy, I¡¯m probably here to meet my doom! What if that masked guy is a killer?


    What if he just went out to call his friends that he had just bought a girl they should kill and y with?


    Cold shivers runs down my skin and i couldn¡¯t help but sat down to cry. It¡¯s better to be with my dad even if Cora maltreats me, that is much more better than staying here.


    Who knows my fate? Who knows if this is going to be myst day?


    Many more questions with no answers kept running through my veins. Oh Cora! I just can¡¯t hate you less.


    The door opened again and fivedies dressed in the same uniform walked in. They both stood before me and bowed which actually surprised me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fix your bath water¡± one of them said and quickly went to the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring out your wears¡± Another said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring out your flip flops.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle your skin¡± another said.


    I felt weak immediately, what on Earth is happening? Am I dreaming or its just my imagination?.


    The room door opened again and an older woman walked In. All thedies lefy wjat they¡¯re doing immediately and bowed to her.


    ¡°Okay girls. Non of you will want to get on boss¡¯s nerve, so let¡¯s just get this done once¡± The older woman said and pped her hands.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± The girls yelled I response and quickly went back to continue what they¡¯re doing.


    I stared gumbershoked.


    The older woman turned to me and stared for a while, then finally smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ms. Elsa, let¡¯s get you ready¡± She said and grab my hands leading me to the bathroom.


    ¡°Ready for what?¡± I finally asked when i found my voice.


    ¡°You won¡¯t want to get on his bad side on your first day here. Just be obedient¡± She said.


    I stared at her then nodded.


    ¡°Take your clothes off¡± She announced.


    ¡°What? Am I supposed to take off my clothes¡­.. while you¡¯re here?¡± I muttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like a kid and do what I say!¡± The woman said.


    I shaked my head negatively. ¡°I can¡¯t even pull off my wears with my mum standing and staring at me like you are doing now¡±


    ¡°Your mum don¡¯t own you down, little miss. And I¡¯d advice you to be the best good girl you can , else boss won¡¯t hesitate to fed your flesh to the fishes¡± she said.


    That word alone ¡°find your flesh to the fishes¡± got me extremely scared.


    In as much as I hate this world , I still don¡¯t want to die. Not yet. Not before my father. But I¡¯d like to meet my mother too.


    I slowly pulled off my clothes and Ms. Elsa helped me hang them on a tub.


    ¡°Get into the bathing te¡± She said.


    I nodded and obeyed. Be the best good girl you can she said!¡­. I sure will obey, I love my life.


    ¡°Come on girls! Get me the new soap!¡± Ms. Elsa yelled.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Right away ma¡¯am¡± A voice replied her.


    Some secondster, a girl walked in and handed her the soap.


    I watched her as she used the soap on the bathing foam and I just can¡¯t resist the urge to talk.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Trying to bath you as demanded¡± She napped.


    ¡°What! I¡¯m not a baby¡±..


    Everything here is just as confusing as f*ck. At the same time very weird! Bath me she said? I¡¯m 18 for Christ sake.


    ¡°You¡¯d pray you are¡± the woman responded and immediately start bathing me.


    _


    I walked into the bedroom with towels wrapped beneath my breast. I felt so shy that I wished the ground will open and swallow me.


    Ms. Elsa didnt just bath me, she also help me get shaved down there, that alone sent cold shivers down my veins when I think about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you dressed¡± the woman announced.


    One of the girls opened the closet and brought out a pink gown. I wowed as I hadn¡¯t noticed the closet earlier and to think it¡¯s filled with beautiful wears.


    I took the towel off after Ms. Elsa ordered the girl not to look at me since Iined to her that I¡¯m notfortable.


    I put on the gown and its just kike they knew my size as it fitted perfectly in my body.


    ¡°I¡¯m done¡± i said.


    The girl and Ms. Elsa turned to look at me.


    ¡°Wow! Geez this so beautiful!¡± They eximed.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I muttered.


    I don¡¯t know if I should be smiling or crying as I don¡¯t know yet what awaits me in this house. Will I be treated nice?


    That is something I know Nothing about.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get your face down¡± One of the girls said and brought out a makeup box. She made me sat down before a mirror and them she started the makeover.


    ____


    ¡°Boss calls for you¡± Ady said as she walks into my room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll led you?¡± She offered.


    I nodded and stood up.


    Ms. Elsa and her girls had helped paint my face , then asked my to sit down and wait till I¡¯m needed.


    Well, I guess it¡¯s now¡­. Gosh I¡¯m so nervous meeting the masked man.


    What is he going to do with me?. I followed the girl and she stood at a particr door. She turned and stared at me then smiled.


    ¡°You are very beautiful¡± She blushed.


    ¡°Thank you¡± I muttered still trying to act calm.


    ¡°Do you know¡­ why your boss sent for me and why I¡¯m here?¡± I whispered to her.


    She shaked her head negatively. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Not like you¡¯re the first girl.. so pitiful¡± the girl said.


    ¡°Why do you mean?¡± I whispered , my heart was beating faster that usual.


    ¡°All the girls she bought, no one knows the oue of them after one month. We never hear from them again or see them after their given person expires¡± the girl said.


    My heart kept beating¡­. Fast and more faster! I¡¯m going to die! That was the only thought in my mind.


    ¡°Be a good girl!¡± The girl said and walked out before I could say a word.


    My hand turns numb, sweat started to feel in¡­ I¡¯m going to die!!


    I slowly knocked at the door thedy had led me to..


    ¡°Come in¡± A deep strict voice said from inside and I felt like I¡¯m dead already!

 Chapter 6 LISA

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I entered the room after the maid had left. My heart was beating faster than usual. The room was empty and there was no sign that someone was in the room.


    But the maid just told me that he¡¯s in here? Since I couldn¡¯t find him, I took my time to admire the room.


    It looks likes a king chamber, It was decorated well and it¡¯s very neat too. The king size bed has a rainbow nket already over it.


    The room indeed is a very beautiful one. I tried to focus my mind to the fact that I¡¯m here to see the person that bought me.


    Is he going to still be on mask? What will my fate be in his house? Is he a bad guy? Is he going to kill me?. I was wondering when one of the door in the room opened.


    I have observed there is two doors in the room, one should be for toilet and bathroom. And the other¡­ Well, that I don¡¯t know.


    I watched him as he walked to the light and I can now see his face. He was still masked, but the mask is different from the one I¡¯ve seen him wore early.


    ¡°Uhmm.. good day, Hi¡± i muttered.


    He ignored me and acted like no one was in the room, he walked to the bed and sat down backing me. He brought out hisptop and opened it, he unlocked it and even when I was staring , I wasn¡¯t able to get the password. He was very fast.


    I sighed. Why is he acting like I don¡¯t exist? Why is he acting like I¡¯m not here?


    Why is he acting like he didn¡¯t see anyone here? Isn¡¯t he the one that sent the maid to call me?.


    I was already getting frustrated when I heard his voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked.


    For a while it seemed like my heart stopped beating. His voice is the sweetest thing I¡¯ve ever heard. Was it his voice or something?


    Yeah.. I know I¡¯ve heard it back at Ynda¡¯s house but this time it¡¯s not the same. Was it him that spoke?


    His voice was just like that of an Angel though I haven¡¯t heard one. Funny!


    ¡°I asked a question and don¡¯t keep me waiting!!¡± He yelled mming his hand on the desk.


    I flinched. The yell came unexpectedly, He was know staring at me still sitted. Facing me! I could see darkness in his eyes and it seems I was almost going to die if I didn¡¯t answer him immediately.


    ¡°Luna¡­. Luna! The name is.. Luna¡± I muttered in fears. My voice was hardly recognized by me


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He asked , backing me again.


    Why am I here? I wondered. Isn¡¯t he the one that bought him? Isn¡¯t he the one that brought me here.


    ¡°You¡­ Ermm¡­. You.. m¡± I shuttered. My hands were checking and I¡¯ve to pinch myself very hard to see if it will make me feel better.


    He turned and stood up, I watched him in fear. He started walking towards me and all I could do was to keep drawing back. What is he doing here? Is this my fate?


    Did he bought me to be able to torture me physically and emotionally? What did I ever do? Who again did I offend? Apparently Cora!!


    ¡°Please¡­.¡± I muttered when I noticed I couldn¡¯t move any further. My back already hit the wall.


    This time, I couldn¡¯t look him in the face. I just stared at my feet nervously, biting my lips.


    ¡°Why¡­ Are¡­. You¡­ Here?¡± He asked, words after words.


    I sniffed. Did the maid lied to me about him wanting to see me? We were breathing the same air now and it¡¯s just notfortable for me.


    The door suddenly fled open and a maid walked breathing heavily.  I breathed down immediately. She just saved me without knowing.


    My breath seized again when ady walked into the room. The man was still standing in front of me, Breathing the same air!!


    Thedy entered immediately and I almost gasped. She¡¯s so pretty!!!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, I¡¯m really sorry! I tried stopping her. Please I¡¯m sorry sir!¡± The maid trembled.


    That one action made me realize, this people are all afraid of him!!. Who is he?.


    ¡°Get out!!¡± He yelled, His voice again sent cold shivers down my veins.


    The maid hurriedly bowed and rushed out of the room , I guess it¡¯s, before he will change his mind.


    Now it¡¯s just us, The girl and the man who bought me. The masked man.


    I was feeling so ufortable as the girl sent cold res at me. What am I supposed to say? Should I just leave?! No, he might get angry, I need to get his permission first.


    Should I ask him? No! He¡¯s bad at me. But who¡¯s this girl and why is she ring at me?


    ¡°What do you want?¡± The masked man asked her and she smiled then starts walking towards him.


    ¡°What Do you want Liza!!¡± He yelled.


    The girl stood on her spot probably scared. So I am!. Does he have to yell??


    I need to leave this room, at least to give them space . I cleared my throat and both of them turned to me.


    I badly wishes I could see all his face, but it¡¯s just his eyes.


    ¡°Uhm.. sorry, I¡¯ll leave now¡± I bowed just like I¡¯ve seen the maid did. I made to leave but he stopped me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare move without my permission!¡± He clinched and I could read the anger in his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± i muttered and stood still in my spot.


    ¡°Lisa, Why are you here?¡± He turned to thedy.


    ¡°Wow wow Gray! Have you been ignoring my calls and messages because you find a new wh*re?! She yelled.


    So the name is Gray? What a really sweet name for a cute guy like him. And wait, who¡¯s a whore?!


    Did that little thing just called me a whore?.


    ¡°I chose when to talk to you and when not to. And incase you¡¯ve forgotten, you¡¯re nothing but a piece of a clingy girl in my life. No your ce and stop acting like a possessive girlfriend!¡± He yelled.


    Now, that¡¯s rude! And I¡¯m so very ufortable being here and hearing them tell at eachother.


    ¡°Gray!¡± Lisa tapped her feet on the floor and stare at me, took her eyes off immediately.


    I guess¡­ She¡¯s embarrassed.


    ¡°Out of the way!¡± Gray told her and blushed past her walking out of the room.


    Now left just the both of us. I swallowed and stared at the floor.


    ¡°You!!¡± She yelled.


    ¡°Huh? Me..?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like a saint and cut out anything you¡¯ve with Gray, and anything you¡¯re nning. You¡¯re just a little piece of trash¡± She mmed and that irrates me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even like him¡± I smirked.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah! That¡¯s how it goes. Pretender. You¡¯re probably one of the sluts he picks up in the street and yed with¡± She rolled her eyes.


    I bite my lip , She¡¯s right. I was just picked up. He bought me and he¡¯s definitely going to y with me like she said. What will be future be like after all this?


    What is even my work here?! Why did he bought me?. I stared at Lisa, she seemed to be smiling that her word got me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in him, You can have him , if you ever seed¡± I smiled.


    ¡°You!! She yelled and rushed to me pulling me by the hair. I yelled loudly in pains. Her grips were tight and this ising unexpectedly.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Let go!¡± I yelled but she didn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°Did you forget your ce here? You¡¯re just one of his y toy and that doesn¡¯t give you the right to talk back at me!¡± She yelled.


    ¡°Lisa that¡¯s enough¡± A voice said with authority.


    Lisa immediately let go and fall on the floor. ¡°My back, Gray help me, this girl just pped me and pushed me down¡± She cried.


    I stared at her speechlessly. I swallowed and stared at Gray to judge. Why don¡¯t he just take off the mask? Did he have to wear it outside and Inside too?.


    ¡°Lisa! Listen to me. You don¡¯t have any rights to raise your hand on my property! Next time you try it, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t only suffer but you¡¯ll also have an unforgettable mark forever¡± Gray told her.


    His voice yelled so much authority that I¡¯d never want to make an attempt of touching his property if I was Lisa.


    Wait, his property? Me¡­?! I¡¯m his property? Well yes! He just bought me.


    ¡°Get up Lisa. And get out¡± He said.


    He was now on white top and ck shorts which I¡¯m just noticing. I was focused on the drama the Lisa of a girl was putting on.


    Lisa stood up angrily and embarrassed, She red at me and walked out shutting the door loudly behind.


    He stood and stared at me. My heart raced¡­ ¡°And you too. Get out¡± he said.


    Great God! I bowed and immediately rush out of the room.

 Chapter 7 YOU ARE MY PROPERTY

    LISA¡¯S POV


    I walked out of Gray¡¯s room in anger mming the door behind me. Anger was boiling up in me , I walked down the stairs and then out of the house. I entered my car and drove out.


    I parked the car at the side of a road and angrily hit my hand on the wheel.


    Who does he even think is? The Mr. Popr? Because everyone bows to him and he assumes he can treat anyone the way that suits him.


    I won¡¯t deny the fact that I¡¯m so in love with him but that isn¡¯t my mission. I¡¯ll have to get my mission done and then I can focus on making him mine.


    I wonder why he had to buy that whore. I¡¯m very sure he bought her because no one can ever agree to live with him. He¡¯s the Saddest!.


    I thought he dropped the act already? Why now! Yes! It¡¯s never possible for Gray to fell in love. That will be thest thing he¡¯ll do, but I intend in making him mine, sooner.


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I locked the door behind me and stood at the door for a while, frozen.


    I breathed down and then starts walking to my room after I was calm a little. Gosh! Who¡¯s that girl anyways?


    And why is Gray so grumpy!. He must be really popr, just sadly I¡¯m not into this inte stuffs, I sure will know him if I own a phone or something.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    I opened the door of the room the maids led me in first, shut the door behind and then sat on my bed


    Gray¡­. That¡¯s such a sweet name fortunately he doesn¡¯t deserve it.


    Argh! I really need some rest. My head itches alot. I stared round the room and wondered if it¡¯s mine. Of course it is, the maid hadid me in here.


    I stood up and walked to the closet, They were tons of beautiful clothes there. Expensive cloths. I smiled¡­


    Maybe there¡¯s a hope of me being happy again in this house.


    The door opened and a maid walked in. Different from the maid earlier. Argh! There must be tons of maid in the house.


    ¡°Good day ma¡¯am. Pleasee down for dinner¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay. Just some sec, I¡¯ll be down there¡± I said.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll by the door¡± she said.


    I nodded and watched her walk out. I quickly opened my bag and brought out the ne my dad had gifted me on my 15th birthday. I kissed it and tried not to cry.


    ¡°I promise you father. This won¡¯tst for long¡± Just so I thought, this won¡¯tst for long.


    I wore the ne over my neck and then walked out. The maid was standing at the door, she smiled at me and bowed then led the way downstairs.


    I saw Ms. Elsa sitting the table but she immediately stopped when she say me.


    ¡°Dinner will be ready in 10 minutes¡± She said looking at the clock.


    ¡°Follow me¡± she added and I nodded.


    She walked out of the dining room and I thrilled behind her.


    ¡°This is the way to the kitchen, The door beside it is the store. This is¡­.¡± Ms. Elsa went on and on , taking me round the house.


    The house is amazingly beautiful. Everything seems so perfect and neat too. He sure has a good taste.


    ¡°Uhm.. ma¡¯am, I¡¯m tired, maybe we can continueter¡±  I told her.


    ¡°We¡¯ve just walked for 3 minutes. Not even quarter of the house had you seen¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just walk back to the kitchen and talk.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡± I said.


    Ms. Elsa led the way back to the kitchen and I thrilled behind her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± She asked me.


    ¡°Luna. My name is Luna¡± I replied.


    ¡°Luna, that¡¯s mean Moon right?¡± She asked and I smiled then nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s such a beautiful cute name¡± she acknowledged.


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    Hearing her saying the name ¡°Moon¡± made me think about my Dad . He was the only one who calls me Moon and I wonder if every other person knows Luna means moon too.


    But Ms. Elsa just said the name. I smiled, we are at the kitchen now and I was sitting down while Ms. Elsa was arranging the cooking pans.


    ¡°So, How did you end up here? I mean what condition put you into this mess? You¡¯re too little for this, Don¡¯t you have a family?¡± Ms. Elsa asked.


    I sighed. ¡°I know, I¡¯ve my dad and my stepmom¡± I replied.


    I hate the fact that mom had to be at the end of stepmom. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be called any word that had mom in it.


    ¡°I see, so why are you here then?¡± she dried her hand and sat next to me.


    ¡°Well¡­ My step mother, Cora. Sold me out to a woman called Ynda. And then , next , I ended up here¡± I said.


    ¡°I see. What about your father? Didn¡¯t he say anything, I mean, didn¡¯t he stop your stepmom¡± She asked.


    I nodded negatively and smiled, a sad smile. ¡°He couldn¡¯t. He tried, but I think there¡¯s something that made him epted for me to be sold out¡±


    Ms. Elsa nodded and patted me. ¡°You must have gone through a lot for your age.¡±


    ¡°Uhmm¡­ I want to ask, what is Gray like?¡± I asked him.


    She sighed and stood up, I watched her walked to the fridge and came out with a cup of cold water.


    ¡°Here, have this¡± She says.


    ¡°Thank You Elsa¡± I collected the cup from her and drank the water.


    My body responded. ¡°How does she know that¡¯s exactly what I just needed? Something cold¡±


    ¡°Gray is a good guy, If you¡¯re on his good side¡±  she said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Gray, is just not like every other guy. He¡¯s not good and he¡¯s not evil either¡±


    ¡°Mm¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Why is he always masked then? Even while he¡¯s home?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know and I wish you¡¯ll keep your mind out of it, the day you sees his face is the day you¡¯ll die¡± She said.


    ¡°What!¡± I eximed..


    ¡°Yes¡± She nodded.


    Literally I grew scared at the same time anxious. What¡¯s so special about his face?.


    ¡°He kills?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t see him like that, he won¡¯t hurt you if you serve him well. How many months or years did you signed to be here?¡±. She asked.


    ¡°Month? Years?!¡± I questioned.


    ¡°Wait .. don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t sign anything? He just bought you?¡± She whispered and i nodded.


    ¡°Oh damn. Had he touched you? He once sent for you after you cleaned up¡­. Did he..? You know what I meant¡±


    ¡°No. He didn¡¯t touch me¡± I raised my brow.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky. At the same time, I think you might be the one¡­.¡± She whispered staring at the door.


    ¡°The one? How?¡± I asked anxiously.


    ¡°The one he¡­..¡±


    ¡°Ms. Elsa, It¡¯s Dinner time. Uhmmm, Miss¡­ Master sent for you.¡±


    My heart literally beats faster again.


    ¡°Her name is Luna. I¡¯ll introduce her to the rest of the maids tomorrow¡± Ms Elsa told the maid.


    ¡°I¡¯m May!¡± The maid smiled¡±.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Luna, You need to go and see him, He hates being kept waiting and you won¡¯t like to be in his bad book¡± Elsa advised.


    ¡°Alright. Thanks¡± I said and walked out. May smiled at me when I walked past her.


    As I walk down the passage, I can¡¯t keep the thoughts in my mind away.


    What does Elsa means by I meant be the one? Which one?. And those he touch other girls he bought? If yes, why hasn¡¯t he touched me? He hadn¡¯t even make a move.


    Strange, I really need someone to clear my confusion.


    I knocked at the door and his sweet voice told me toe in. His voice has a strong effect on me and badly I can¡¯t help but fall for it.


    ¡°You sent for me¡± I bowed after I walked to the room.


    He was sitting on the bed, His eyes were on me this time. I felt so Nervous, I could barely feel my legs as it threatens to disappoint me.


    I just have to hold on, a little longer.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked.


    Didn¡¯t he ask me this before? Are we going all over it again. Well, I¡¯d better act as a good girl, like Elsa advised. I won¡¯t want to be on his made book.


    ¡°Luna. My name¡¯s Luna¡± I replied.


    He nodded and remained silent for some seconds.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get on my bad book, just act like a good girl and keep my rules. Then be sure to enjoy your stay here¡± He said.


    ¡°Rules..? I muttered but I was sure he heard me.


    He stood up, and walked to me. I didn¡¯t move back, surprisedly , I couldn¡¯t . He stood before me and this is actually the first time I¡¯ll be noticing his height.


    He¡¯s tall and I look like a kid before him. I wonder his age, 30? More than that?¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t reply my questions with I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t speak while I¡¯m still speaking.


    Don¡¯t dare talk back at me, or I¡¯ll guess you hate your life.


    Don¡¯t hesitate to answer my question and don¡¯t keep me waiting, in anything.


    Don¡¯t question me when I instruct for something. Don¡¯t dare disobey me. And Do as I said, I¡¯m your master¡­ You are my PROPERTY!¡± he said.

 Chapter 8 FOR THE PAST THREE YEARS

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    Don¡¯t question me when I instruct for something. Don¡¯t dare disobey me. And Do as I said, I¡¯m your master¡­ You are my PROPERTY!¡± he said.


    I bite my lower lips and nodded.


    ¡°Do you understand everything I just said?¡± He asked.


    I nodded nervously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare nod at me and speak up!!¡± He grabbed my chins and I whined in pain.


    ¡°Please I¡¯m sorry. I understood what you said¡± I pleaded.


    He let go of me and I help my chin as it was paining me.


    ¡°Look at me¡­ In the eyes¡± He said. I trembled and tried to look at him in the eyes, but it isn¡¯t working.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t. Please don¡¯t hurt me, I can¡¯t¡± I trembled.


    He remained silent for a while and then he held my chin up and my eyesnded on his.


    Oh Damn! Those ocean eyes.


    His next utter shocked me and left me paralyzed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare¡­ Don¡¯t dare, fall in love with me¡± He said.


    I stared at him¡­. He let go of my cheeks.


    ¡°Get out¡± He instructed.


    I bowed immediately and rushed out of the door, My legs were weak, very weak.


    I held my chest and tried preventing my heart from falling off its ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare fell in love with me¡± His voice echoed.


    I felt my head trying brust as I rushed into my room. What is happening to me!.


    I glump down the water I saw in a ss by my bed. I felt calm and ready to think. I breathed down heavily.


    ¡°What makes him think I¡¯m going to fell in love with him? He¡¯s so grumpy and cold and he¡¯s definitely not my type¡± I muttered.


    My thoughts went back to my discussion with Elsa. Why didn¡¯t I get to sign how long I¡¯m going to stay here?.


    I¡¯d feel better if I know how long I¡¯m going to be staying here. Since I did get to know, does that mean he have other ns for me?


    Like, does the mean I¡¯m going to stay here forever and I won¡¯t be able to see my father again?


    .  No no! C¡¯mon Luna don¡¯t even think of that. I¡¯m going to see my father, again. I don¡¯t know when but I¡¯ll, definitely.


    Maybe he will still talk to me about it? Right?! But it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s going to. Calm down Luna! I urged myself.


    I knock at the door made me look up. May walked in after she heard me say, Come in.


    ¡°Come down for dinner¡± She said.


    ¡°Sorry, Is Gray going to be there?¡± I asked her. She smiled before answering me.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Is it okay if I stay back here?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You won¡¯t want to get on his bad book¡± She said.


    I stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll be down there then¡± I told her and she nodded walking out.


    ¡°Why does everyone one kept talking about his bad book? I¡¯ve my bad book too!


    Argh!


    ____


    I walked down the stairs and then to the dining room. I meet Gray sitting down there.


    Masked, How is he supposed to eat wearing that mask? I saw Elsa walked out of the dining room, she just finished sitting the table.


    I entered the dining room and sat down, The door of the dining suddenly shut and I heard the lock cricked. Gray didn¡¯t say a word, maybe because it¡¯s a normal to him. But why will the door be lucked?


    Is he going to do something to me? At the dining room.


    I was still talking when he slowly took off his mask.


    ¡°Arghhh!!!¡± I screamed immediately knocking myself off the chair and hitting butts on the floor.


    Did he just? What did he just did? Elsa¡­ Elsa said I¡¯ll get killed if I see his face. I quickly covered my eyes and wept.


    I saw his face, Not well but I just saw his face! I¡¯m going to die. He¡¯s going to kill me.


    But it¡¯s not my fault, I didn¡¯t sneak up on him, He was the one that took it off himself. I didn¡¯t¡­.


    Arghhh! Oh, I should have covered my eyes when I saw him taking off his mask. Is that why the door got locked? How can I be so foolish! I should have known. I should have know!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice made me open my eyes.


    I was stillying on the floor, I didn¡¯t look up.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me, I didn¡¯t see your face. Believe me I didn¡¯t! Please don¡¯t hurt me. I¡¯m really sorry¡± I pleaded.


    I heard the dining room door open, I looked up and he was gone. He was no on longer sitting in the chair.


    I stared at his te, he was done eating too.


    What just happened? Did I really saw his face or I was just hallucinating? Was it my imaginary?


    No. I¡¯m sure, very sure I just saw Gray took off his mask.


    I swallowed and sat on the chair, I slowly started eating but I don¡¯t think the food will digest because my mind isn¡¯t focused.


    I¡¯m very hunger but the food how tastes sour in my mouth. As I eat, I dog even feel myself eating.


    What the f*ck just happened!.


    ___


    ¡°You mean, Gray allowed you see his face?¡± Elsa asked bbergasted.


    ¡°Yes. I was shocked and thought I was going to die,¡± I said.


    ¡°We know he takes off his mask to eat but I didn¡¯t know he¡¯s going to allow you see his face. That¡¯s his prevent Dining and no one¡¯s allowed in there, I was shocked when May told me he wanted you with him¡±


    ¡°Why is that so?¡¯ i trembled.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived her for the past five years and I¡¯ve never gotten a glimpse of his face, neither the maid or anyone else here¡± Elsa said.


    ¡°What!? Then why?¡­. Why did he allow me see his face? Did he do that intentionally so he can fasten my death? Since I¡¯ve seen his face dies that mean I¡¯m going to die?¡±.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Luna. But what is his face like? Tell me. Despite my old age , I¡¯m anxious to know what it looks like¡± Elsa said.


    I sighed and tried to recall that particr moment.


    ¡°Elsa I don¡¯t know, I got knocked off from my chair immediately. I swear I didn¡¯t get to see his face well¡± I said tearily.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Luna. It wasn¡¯t your fault in anyway, rx, we will wait and see what he have to say after¡± Elsa said.


    ¡°What if, what if my fate was to die? What if he kills me?¡±


    ¡°Thest two maids that sneaked up on him and saw his face was tortured and till date I¡¯ve never heard from them. We believe he killed them as that was what he stated. So I¡¯m so confused as you are, You didn¡¯t sneak up on him, its just like he revealed his face to you¡± She said.


    ¡°Oh God!¡± I weep.


    ¡°Luna¡± Elsa called.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure he noticed you enter the dining?¡± She whispered and my heart nearly went to my throat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I entered, sat down¡± Isn¡¯t he supposed to noticed me?  And when he took off his mask, he saw and heard me yelled before falling down. If he hadn¡¯t noticed my presence , he should have reacted but he just asked me what am doing before walking down¡± I narrated.


    Silence swept in and we both seems lot in thoughts. I¡¯m going to die tomorrow morning.


    ¡°Tell me Elsa. I¡¯m I going to die? I won¡¯t be able to see my dad again? I¡¯m going to join my mom in the other world?¡±


    Elsa hugged me as I cried. ¡°Is okay Luna, I¡¯ll make sure nothing happened to you. It¡¯s night already, Please kindly get yourself some sleep. Tomorrow might be a long day for you¡± She said patting my head.


    ¡°Can you stay with me until I sleep off? I¡¯m scared¡± I weep slowly.


    ¡°Mmm¡± Elsa sighed.


    ELSA¡¯S POV


    I walked out of Luna¡¯s room after she had fallen asleep. She¡¯s just my daughter in everything and I really feel for her.


    I don¡¯t want to go to the length of exining who Gray really is, to her. She might probably live with fear throughout her stay here.


    And how is it possible that she wasn¡¯t told how long she¡¯s expected to stay here? That strange.


    And about her seeing his face, that¡¯s the strangest thing I¡¯ve heard in the past five years of my stay here.


    Something is definitely going on, what? What is really happening?.


    I opened her door again and she was sleeping peacefully, I feel so bad for her. She¡¯s not yet into the world and with what I¡¯m seeing, she doesn¡¯t know anything single thing about Gray.


    Doesn¡¯t she browse? Doesn¡¯t she go out? There¡¯s no way someone won¡¯t know who Gray is. She¡¯s Strange.


    For Gray to intentionally allow her see his face, She¡¯s definitely the one.


    I¡¯m sure. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s the one! Finally, we¡¯ve searched¡­ For the past three years and two months.

 Chapter 9 CEO GRAY

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I woke when I heard someone called my name before tapping me. I opened my eyes and saw May and two other maids standing there.


    ¡°Good Morning¡± They all greeted.


    ¡°Good morning, May, is everything okay?¡± I asked checking the time.


    It¡¯s 7:03 I¡¯m the morning. ¡°You¡¯ve to go to the office with Master¡± May said.


    ¡°Office? What office?¡± I said, My heart missed a beat after I heard her say master. I just remembered what happened yesterday.


    If he instructed May to get me to go to the office with him does that mean he didn¡¯t mind about what happenedst year? Or is he going to kill.


    ¡°Hey Ma, I¡¯ve been talking to you¡± May said tapping me..


    ¡°Sorry, I dozed off¡± I muttered.


    ¡°Master wants you to go to the office with him and he won¡¯t want you dying him. You have¡­¡± May stopped and check her wrist watch.


    ¡°You¡¯ve 26 minutes to get ready¡±


    ¡°What ? 26 minutes!¡± I eximed and immediately stood up. He had made it clear to me that he doesn¡¯t like being kept waiting.


    ¡°We will get your dress ready!¡± May yelled after me.


    I rushed into the bathroom and quickly brush my teeth, then took off my clothes and went into the bath tub. The water is warm and I knew it was May that must have prepared it.


    __


    I walked into the bathroom after I was done bathing, It¡¯s just may in my room now and she have brought have my wear and arranged other thing. it was a pink gown and its Beautiful, I wonder if they knew I was going to be here and then went on to buy me wear and stuffs.


    ¡°Thank you¡± I told May and she smiled at me.


    ¡°You¡¯ve 17 more minutes, I¡¯ll be outside the door incase you needed something¡± She bowed and walked out shutting the door behind.


    Why are the maid treating me like their madam? Why are they giving me so much respect?¡± I said and immediately start applying lotion in my body before putting on the dress .


    It brought out all my curves as I stare at the mirror, It makes me feel a little ufortable but at the same time, I like the dress. I¡¯ve never had something like this in my life, I¡¯ve never seen myself this beautiful like I¡¯m seeing now.


    May knocked at the door before walking in. ¡°5 more minutes, Please be fast as we will also get punished if you¡¯rete¡± She said.


    ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll just grab my purse¡± I told her picking up the ck beautiful purse that she had left for me on the bed.


    ¡°Okay¡± She said and walked out of the door again.


    I stared at myself on the mirror one more time before I walk out. May was waiting at the door and she has dismissed the other two maids, she seem to be a senior maid here.


    ¡°You look beautiful¡± She said and i blushed.


    ¡°Thank you, May¡± I said.


    She led the way downstairs and there I was Gray stood in the middle of the sitting room engrossed in his phone. He was backing the stairs and he was tapping his legs on the floor.


    I swallowed hard, Where is Elsa? She could¡¯ve been the one to make me feel morefortable. What happened yesterday still left me sick and I hope he¡¯s not going to kill me after all.


    What Elsa said, is it true? Did he do that on purpose? Then he notice my presence when I entered?.


    Of course he did! Even if he didn¡¯t, when he saw me fell he could¡¯ve yell and order the guards to kill me immediately.


    ¡°Master, she¡¯s ready¡± May said when we reached end of the stairs.


    Gray turned and looked up at me, he was masked again! In blue, he was looking more handsome than I saw him yesterday. I couldn¡¯t look him at his face so I just stared at the floor.


    He didn¡¯t utter a word as he just walked out with five guards following him immediately. He sure have people at his feet.


    ¡°Follow him!¡± May whispered.


    ¡°What, huh?¡± I muttered shaking visibly.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Luna! Have a nice day¡± she said and immediately left the sitting room , I swallowed and walked outside the house. One of the guard among the remaining two in the sitting room thrilled behind me.


    They were lot of guards outside the house and just few Inside. I walked outside just in time to see one of guards shutting the back range Rover he just entered. The guard walked to the other door and opened it, it¡¯s still the same car Gray is in.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Am I supposed to sit in the same car with him? I¡¯d not try keeping him waiting. I walked towards the car breathing heavily like I¡¯m going to die soon. My walking step suddenly change and I feel myself walking like a cat, you know that feeling when you know someone¡¯s eyes on you? That¡¯s what I¡¯m feeling now. I slowly hop into the car and the guard shut the door.


    He didn¡¯t enter the same car, he walked to the one behind us.


    ¡°Good Morning Master¡± I muttered and bowed my head a little.


    He nce at me and took his eyes off immediately.


    ¡°Drive!¡± He said to the driver.


    The driver pressed on the horn and the two cars in front of ours starts driving out of thepound, there¡¯s another one car behind us. The driver followed and we were out of thepound in no time.


    I stared at the window as I admire the streets, Gray is silent and had focused on his phone as usual. There¡¯s nothing to do and I don¡¯t have my own phone so I just stared out of the window, bored.


    What is my mission here? Why did he bought me? He didn¡¯t use me as his sex ve like I heard men who bought girl do, so why is he keeping me? Did he bought me to save me from being bought by an old, wicked man?


    No? Arghhh!


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I heard him said and I turned to look at his side, he was on call and he looked very angry.


    ¡°Why did you allow him in, are that stupid? Can¡¯t you be dedicated to your work!¡± He yelled.


    I couldn¡¯t hear the voice of who he was talking with but I know whoever he¡¯s talking with now but be apologizing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there, and I don¡¯t want to see you when I arrive¡± He said and ended the call.


    I got lost staring at him, Despite being on mask he¡¯s still extremely handsome. His ocean eyes is something I know I won¡¯t get tired staring at.


    How can he be so handsome and grumpy at the same time? Shouldn¡¯t he be happy that he¡¯s just so perfect? Why is he so cold?.


    I know alot of people will be digging to see his face, Elsa said thest two people that sneaked up on him and saw his face were killed¡­ No , was tortured and no one heard about them again, they were probably killed. And I, I that doesn¡¯t know anything get to see his face without making any effort?


    Sadly, I hadn¡¯t see his face. I slipped off from my chair and wasn¡¯t able to catch a glimpse of his face, it took me unaware. His wellbed dark hair suited him so much and he has one of his ears pierced and he has a gold earring on.


    Geez! He¡¯s just so handsome and perfect, Who is he? I¡¯m just a local girl who knows nothing about social media, I¡¯m sure if I¡¯m into it, I¡¯ll have been seeing so much about him. Elsa said he is quite popr.


    Is he the richest too? Urgh! So mouthwatering, I bite my lower lips.


    ¡°Can you stop looking!¡± He frowned, I saw it on his forehead.


    I looked away embarrassed, had he been staring back too? I was so engrossed that I didn¡¯t notice he had catch me looking at him, now he¡¯ll think I¡¯m already falling in love with it which I assume is never going to happen.


    He¡¯s too cold for my liking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡± I said and stared outside the window again.


    Gosh, I felt goosepimple in my body already, was I drooling? No! I was just admiring him.


    I mean it¡¯s okay to admire someone right? Does he admire me too?. Okay stop it Luna, you¡¯re thinking so much,¡± I muttered hitting my head.


    ¡°Hmm¡± i heard him hummed.


    Did I say that out too?.


    __


    The car pulled over in a very huge mansion, The guards rush over and opened the car for Gray and me, why are they so nice?.


    ¡°Wow!¡± I muttered seeing how big the Mansion is. The mansion isn¡¯t as big and beautiful as his house, but this is beautiful too.


    ¡°It¡¯s CEO Gray!¡± Ady yelled.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I muttered and looked at him, he¡¯s standing next to me now, his hand tucked into his trouser. The eight guards circled us as people starting rushing to us shouting his name. He ignored and start walking, I followed and the guards did their best in preventing the guards from touching him.. and me too.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Is he really this popr?.

 Chapter 10 I WANT TO BE FREE

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    The driver pulled over the car and I got down. Gray had told his driver to drive me back home after an hour of staying in his office with him, doing nothing. And i can believe all through my stay there, Gray didn¡¯t took off his mask.


    I mean, how is he sofortable in it? Isn¡¯t he suffocating being masked all day?


    He didn¡¯t even talk to me. He just made me look do invisible and I feel angry but couldn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m d he asked me to go home cause I see no use of me being there.


    I shut the door of my room behind me and fall on the bed, tired. I feel so hungry already. I removed my shoes and just then I heard a knock on the door.


    Mia walked in with a tray of food , smiling , she walked towards me.


    ¡°You¡¯re back¡± She said and I nodded. She dropped the tray of the side table and helped me dish out the food.


    ¡°You should try to eat as much you can. Things won¡¯t be the same from today¡± She said staring around.


    I nodded, and then widened my eyes when I recall what she said.


    ¡°Huh? Things won¡¯t be the same? What do you mean Mia?¡± I asked and sat up from the bed.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be leaving with Master, to his house. And that¡¯s where you¡¯re going to stay till he decides to let you go, if it ever happen¡± She said and smiled at me.


    ¡°What¡­ wait! Isn¡¯t this his house? I asked staring around.


    ¡°It is, but he don¡¯t live here. Only us live here, and he only came by when he want to handle business at the North¡± She said.


    She was done dishing out the food now and she was sitting on the bed beside me. The food suddenly looks like a poo to me.


    ¡°So you mean, I¡¯m going to leave here today . With him? And then go to his main house, mm? ¡±


    Mia nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I said you should try to eat as much, so you¡¯ll have enough energy to hold on whatever you might face tonight¡±


    My heart nearly reaches my mouth as fear gripped me.


    ¡°Mia?¡± I called.


    ¡°Mmmm?¡± She turned to me.


    ¡°What is he like? I mean , Gray? What do you know about him, why he¡¯s masked and others¡± I asked .


    Mia smiled. ¡°Gray have brought in so manydies here and none got to see his face, Some have tried to even set him up go see his face but that¡¯s never possible. They all even believe this is his only house. Don¡¯t worry Luna, You¡¯re lucky, you¡¯re the first girl , Gray has ever decided to go to his main building with.. You¡¯ll get to see his face there¡±


    ¡°Wow! So you mean, he only takes off his mask in his main house?¡± I asked and she nodded.


    ¡°Yes Luna. I¡¯ll advice you to y royal and do as he tells you. You won¡¯t like to face this wrath of that Man¡±


    ¡°Okay stop. Mia, I¡¯m scared! Why does he have to chose me? And isn¡¯t it weird that he chooses me .. I mean..¡± I suddenly ran out of words and wept.


    Mia hugged me and consoled me. ¡°Luna, you should be happy. He hasn¡¯t even touch you, that¡¯s unlike him¡± She kisses my hair was I cried on her shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a baby, Just eat up. He will back soon¡± She said and stood up.


    ¡°If you need anything, I¡¯ll be at your door¡± She smiled and I watched her walked out of the room .


    So I¡¯m going to leave here to live all alone with him? And I¡¯m going to see his face?! Like Mia said, does it mean I¡¯m lucky? He have never went to his mean house with ady? Then why does it have to be me, why does it have to be Luna!.


    I stared at the food, I wasn¡¯t hungry anymore. But I¡¯m going to just eat it, like Mia have advised¡­ I need to be strong, I just have to be loyal and submissive. But what if he wants something I can¡¯t offer? Something am not ready go give?


    I need to escape, I need to leave here! Their must be a way, a way to get out of here. I¡¯m not ready and I don¡¯t want to be under anybody. I want my life back! Even if it¡¯s still without my mum, at least. . I want to live with my Dad!


    I started eating the rice Mia has served me, but I wasn¡¯t eating it because I¡¯m hungry! I was forcing myself to eat it!


    _ _ _N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Mia and one other maid led me downstairs where Gray was waiting , I was dressed in a ck short gown with an opening on the back, the dress was so tight that I feel so ufortable but I couldn¡¯t take it off, he had bought it and demanded I put it on.


    They led me to the car and I entered, Gray was in there and I greeted him. Surprisedly he responded, He was smoking.


    The car started and we drive off. We ain¡¯t going to his house yet, he said, I¡¯ll have to upy him to a restaurant first. I was a little happy, maybe I can escape from here. I¡¯m going to run way at any given opportunity.


    I turned to face the window, trying hard not to look at him, else he¡¯d say and think I¡¯m drooling for him.


    The car came a stop in a restaurant, it was an outside restaurant and they¡¯re not much people there, just two men. The guards came up and opened the door. It was starting to gette at night anyways and I wonder if we will get to his house tonight or will sleep over.


    Gray started walking into the restaurant and I followed him. He went over to were the men were sitting and sat opposite them. I draw out a chair and sat next to him.


    ¡°Hey¡± I greeted. Only way responded while the other eyed me. I ignored him and start staring around the ce. Gray didn¡¯t other for anything, so were the men. I guess he was here for business anyway.


    ¡°Good Evening, Boss¡± The both of them greeted.


    Their words started to fade away in my ears. I couldn¡¯t understand theirnguage, they were speaking Italiannguage and so was Gray. I couldn¡¯t understand them so I just stared into space.


    I suddenly think is the best way to escape . I can get away from here and I can be free from here! I¡¯ll be away from him and I can live the best of my life. I stared at the three of them, they werepletely into the discussion.


    ¡°I want to excuse myself for some minutes¡± I said and stood up.


    They all looked up on me expect Gray, he wasn¡¯t even sparing a gaze. The two then looked at Gray. Well¡­ I walked out if the ce and he didn¡¯t stop me.


    I breathed down and slowly took off my footwear. His guards were outside the car, discussing.  I took the left side of the road and starts walking down, increasing my pace as I kept walking down the street. The street was dark already and thanks to the street lights. I looked back and was happy that they haven¡¯t noticed my absence.


    I made to turn the right side of the next road but I noticed they were two men standing there. I immediately took the left side and this time, I was almost running. I tripped over and fall down, getting a cut on my foot but I didn¡¯t seem to care much about the pain, I just want to get out of here. I just want to run far way from Gray, I just want to be with my Dad!.


    A car suddenly sh it¡¯s light on me, blinding me for some seconds. I regained my sight and I knew immediately that , that was Gray¡¯s car. I turned immediately to run away but bumped into someone. I looked up slowly, scared¡­ And I meet a man.


    ¡°Are you lost, Baby girl?¡± He smirked.


    I recognized the voice immediately, he¡¯s Gray Carter! Wooo¡­! He hasn¡¯t masked!


    For some minutes, I got lost staring at him, Who hides such handsome face under a mask? His eyes were just as blue as the ocean, his face was one of the most handsome one I¡¯ve ever seen!


    He looks like a demi God! His smirk sent cold shivers down my lungs, My eyes moved to his lips¡­ It was so red and attractive that I started imagining what it¡¯ll be like having those lips on mine!


    Oh Damn! I¡¯m going to stare at this all day long without getting tired. Now I know why he¡¯s always masked, he don¡¯t want girls running over him! He wants to hide his beauty under a mask.


    ¡°Are you lost, baby girl?¡± He asked again, still smirking.


    And that was when I realized I¡¯m doomed! Is he going to kill me? For trying to escape! What have I done? Mia warned me and told me to be obedient, he¡¯s going to kill me!!!


    But why ain¡¯t a afraid? I suddenly feel like I should yell at him and tell him that I don¡¯t like being under him. I want to be free!! Is that too hard? Tears storm down my cheeks.

 Chapter 11 90 days to love

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    The rays of sunshine shines on my face making me to open my eyes. I feel so wormed out and sour. I slowly sat up from the bed and stared around.


    It was not my room! I walked to the window and stared around but there was no sight of another building, I look at myself and I was still dressed in the same ck dress.


    How did I end up here? On the bed?


    The room isn¡¯t familiar to me In anyway , I walked to the door and made to open it but realized it was locked. I knocked but no one came by to open it.


    What¡¯s going on?¡± I muttered.


    I walked back to the wonder and slide the curtain the stared outside the window. I heard a noise on the door, I turned and saw a leg walk to the door, stop for some seconds and then retraced.


    I slowly walked to the door feeling scared for no reason. I open the door and it Sessfully opened. I stared around but there was no sight of anyone.


    Didn¡¯t someone just opened the now?¡± I shut the door behind me and walked down the passage which has a green light on. The passage was very calm and peaceful, the passage led me to the stairs and I climbed down still staring around the ce.


    I didn¡¯t see anyone, not even Gray. Is this a dream or something? If it¡¯s a dream , then I¡¯d like to wake up immediately!


    Furthermore, I reached the end of the stairs and the sitting room light was off, you could barely see what¡¯s in there. The light were just dim and can be painful in the eyes if you tried maintaining sight for too long.


    I couldn¡¯t reach the switch as I don¡¯t know where it was. My eyes ran over the sitting room and finally stopped when itnded on a portrait. I walked closer and almost lost bnce when I see a portrait of me hang behind a chair and it was very big. I remembered this was the picture I took when I was 16 years old. That was three years ago. I took the picture when I went to the beach with Anna, my neighbor, I was dressed in a pink bikini which Anna has bought for me. That day was my birthday, and Anna had moved out with her parents there days after the hangout and I never get to have the picture.


    What then is the picture doing in here? As a portrait! Where am I? Still dreaming or what.?


    ¡°Are you lost, baby girl?¡± I heard immediately making me flinch.


    I turned immediately to bumped into someone, It was Gray¡­ And it just doesn¡¯t seems like a new face to me, it seems I¡¯ve always known him but yet I don¡¯t know him!.


    ¡°You?¡± I muttered and immediately fainted in his arms.


    __


    I sat on the chair and stared at Gray. He dipped his hand into a drink and brought out an ice from it then walked to me and put it on my mouth as he bent over me.


    ¡°Suck it¡­ I want to see if you¡¯re really good in anything¡± He said.


    His thrilled his fingers through my lips smirking, I spit out the ice immediately as he bend his face, preventing the ice from hitting him.


    ¡°Suck it out, yourself¡± I said.


    I don¡¯t know what made me really this strong, but seeing a picture of me in a man¡¯s house, the man that had just bought me and the man I know nothing about, only his name. That¡¯s very strange and I was so curious on finding out what the hell my picture is doing in his sitting room.


    ¡°Why am I here? Why did you bought me? Why do you¡¯ve to chose me out of all the girl in the Y¡¯s? Why did you allow me see your face!¡± I yelled and stood up walking to him in anger.


    ¡°Sit back, I don¡¯t want you to copse again¡± he muttered turning to me.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be your damn business! Answer my question, why am I here? Why did you bought me? And why did you allow me see your damn face!¡± I yelled hitting his chest.


    ¡°Sit the fuck down!¡±


    He gripped my two hands and pushed me , making me fell on the nearby chair. He sighed and took the ss of beer on the table , then walked to the firece.


    ¡°Do you want to know why you¡¯re here or not? Should I¡¯ve left you there, I guess i should have allow that old man buy you, since you¡¯re so ungrateful¡± he muttered but I just stared at him.


    ¡°When you walked into YOLANDA¡¯S, you didn¡¯t even waste a damn time in pointing your finger on me, like you¡¯ve been prepared or something. Why am I here!? Why did you allow me see your face and why did you bought me!¡± I yelled at him.


    I took a sip from the ss and stared at the fireworks, the woods we¡¯re almost burning out.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to tell you some incredible story. Which all started when I saw at the grocery store. I¡¯ve always thought it was just my imagination¡± He said and stared at me for some seconds.


    ¡°3 years ago. My whole life crumbled, My mother died in my arms. The bullet went through her heart and hit me. That day, I thought I was going to die¡­ I¡¯d be grateful to die with my mother, for taking a bullet for me. But the thought stopped when I saw you, smiling at me. Everyday I¡¯ve always imagine seeing that smiling face again. I¡¯ve looked for you all over the world, I¡¯ve been looking for you. I¡¯ve this strong sensation, that someday you¡¯ll stand in front of me, and be mine.¡±


    ¡°You must be kidding, no one owns me. I¡¯m not an object¡± I said still sitting in the same position he has put me in.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just buy me and expect me to be yours. Were you even the house that made my step mom sold me out in the first ce? I can¡¯t never be yours¡± I told him bluntly.


    He turned to look at me, his ocean eyes had turned to something I couldn¡¯t define.


    ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you the chance and time to fall in love with me, not because I made you do it, but because you¡¯ll want to¡± He said.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve a family who cares about me! I¡¯ve friends who will want me around. I have a boyfriend!¡± I bite my lower lips because thest two parts were lies.


    ¡°I¡¯ve a life to live! I don¡¯t need the chance if being loved by you! So I kindly ask you to let me fuck out!¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He walked slowly to the table next to me and dropped his ss of wine.


    ¡°Both of us know there¡¯s no boyfriend and there¡¯s no friend. You¡¯re a loner, your family doesn¡¯t even want you¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie!¡± I bluntly yelled.


    ¡°How is a lie? C¡¯mon, prove me wrong¡± He said and sat down.


    ¡°My father loves me! With the veryst blood of his. It was Cora, my stepmom that sold me out.. my father was just powerless¡±


    ¡°Powerless? What sort of daughter who loves his daughter can be powerless enough not to be able to save her from his wife? They just don¡¯t want you, baby girl¡±.


    I bite my lower lips as I tried to held back the tears threatening to fell off my eyes. Was he right? Is it through that dad just allowed her sold me out because he doesn¡¯t want me anymore?


    No! I trust my father.


    I stood up. ¡°You know what? Just fuck off!¡± I said and made to walk out but he drag me by my hand and immediately forced me to sit down, he pressed his knee in between my legs.


    His hand trilled down to my breast and he gave it a little squeeze sending cold shivers down my body. He ran his hand down my body and then to my breast again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything without your permission, I¡¯ll want till you want me. You¡¯ll run up to me when you crave for me. I won¡¯t tear to up but don¡¯t provoke me. I cannot be gentle, I¡¯m not used to tolerating disobedience¡± He said.


    I could hear his breathing as he wasying very close to me. He brought his lips to kiss me but suddenly back out, he stood up and took three steps away from me then put his hands inside his pocket.


    ¡°You¡¯ve 90 days to fall in love with me. If after 90 days and moving changed, I¡¯ll let you go¡± He sighed.


    I stood up immediately and made to run out but he was too faster than me, he catches up with me and drag my hand behind me pining me to the wall.

 Chapter 12 Unconscious

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I stood up immediately and made to run out but he was too faster than me, he catches up with me and drag my hand behind me pining me to the wall. His lips was almost touching mine.


    My eyes went to his waist and I find a gun. Wtf! What is he doing with a gun? But right now I don¡¯t care. All I want is just a way of escape, I just want to get out of here. I just want to escape.


    I grabbed the gun and pointed it at him, making him to move back. I was breathing heavily and I can¡¯t resist the fear in me.


    ¡°Okay, Now you put the gun now or things will stop being funny¡± He said holding out his hand to me.


    I ignored him and still points the gun at him, he grab my hand so fast and twisted it again. He pinned me on the wall for the second time, this time I was looking at the wall and my hand hurts.


    ¡°Do you really want to kill me? Many have tried but it wasn¡¯t that easy¡± He whispered into my ears.


    ¡°Radon, your presence is needed at the warehouse¡± A man said behind us.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there¡±. He sighed and collected the gun from me before walking out.


    I remained still as tears starts falling down my cheeks.


    ¡°Okay , let¡¯s go¡± Someone said behind me. I guess he was too close because I could hear his breathing.


    GRAY¡¯S POV


    I walked out of the sitting room and marched out outside the house with Colin behind me. I was walking down the passage that leads to my warehouse.


    ¡°Gray, if you love her , you don¡¯t have to force her to do anything¡±. Colin said.


    ¡°She¡¯s annoying. I didn¡¯t touch her the first day I picked her up, that should show her a sign. Besides she was so all dull and doesn¡¯t seem to be nning an escape but at building 4. 0, She started everything the moment we arrived here¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve to take it easy on her. You have to be gentle to be able to win her. You can¡¯t have her with the way you¡¯re acting.¡± Colin said further.


    ¡°I¡¯m fucking rich Colin! Isn¡¯t that what all girls what? To have a rich guy as their boyfriend so they can show off¡± I said still walking.


    ¡°Not everydy wants that Gray. Money can¡¯t buy love, if you continue like this , she¡¯s definitely going to hate you and see you as a bad guy. You won¡¯t want that to happen¡±.


    I stopped walking and turned to him. He shifted back immediately. Yeah! He¡¯s also afraid of me, but a little bit. He¡¯s like a brother to me.


    ¡°Am handsome?¡± I said, rather as a question than a statement.


    Colin sighed. ¡°Not all girls care about how you look Gray! What matters is how you can handle a girl!¡±


    ¡°I can handle girls well and you know they¡¯d done back begging for more¡± I smirked.


    ¡°Not that Gray! For Chrissake. If you love a girl you¡¯ve to show her you do, your action towards her is the only way to win her over¡±. Colin said and I just nodded.


    ¡°She¡¯s my property Colin. I bought her¡± I reminded him. ¡°I gave her 90 days. If it expires and she¡¯s not in love with me, I¡¯ll let her go and I can finally give up on the damn love of a thing¡±. I started walking again.


    ¡°You¡¯re just like your father. Very stubborn¡± Colin said under his breath but I heard him.


    Colin once worked for my father and that was when I was little. My father trusts him so much as he¡¯s very good in handling businesses. When my father passed away, Colin was the one that protected I and my mum because another GC wanted to take over my dad¡¯s wealth and warehouse.


    My mother had also gotten killed and Colin took it upon himself to train me. He didn¡¯t run away like other of my father¡¯s workers did. He stayed put and I don¡¯t regret my father trusting me. He had continued to serve me just like he had served my father.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see the man at the warehouse. You should call Kevin and tell him to keep eyes on the shipping¡± I said and walked away.


    I entered the warehouse after some minutes of walking. The warehouse is built not too far from my main building.


    Furthermore, I opened the first door and walked in. The lights were dim and that¡¯s exactly how it has always been. I passed to the second door and find the man tied on a circled brick.


    He looked up immediately he noticed a presence.


    ¡°Look who decided toe over. If you think you can keep me here to get informations about the Russians, sorry to disappoint you but I won¡¯t talk. So don¡¯t waste your time and let me out of here¡±


    I didn¡¯t utter a word as I just walked over to him and sat on a chair opposite him. His clothes were stained with blood and I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me that my men beat him up before brining him in here.


    ¡°Hi taker Carol¡± I greeted him after I sat down.


    ¡°What do you want from me Gray Carter? Information? About the Russians?! To you think I¡¯m going to disappoint my bosses? That I¡¯m just going to open up to you like that and tell you what they¡¯re up to?. You¡¯ve got to be crazy! I won¡¯t say any shit!¡± He continues saying and I didn¡¯t bother to stop him.


    He¡¯s going to die anyways, so it¡¯s just better he speaks as much as he can.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your sweat Taker, You¡¯re going to give me all the information I need¡±. I smiled.


    ¡°Make me!¡± He yelled and I nodded still smiling.


    I brought out my gun and stood up, Pointed the gun on him and smiled. I used the gun to touch his face, then lifts his chin so he can look at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the gun , Gray. Ain¡¯t sparing you any Information. You¡¯re down already¡± He rattled.


    ¡°Is that what you think?. Taker, you¡¯re going to give me all the Information I need, and that¡¯s it. I¡¯m not going to order my men to beat you up and beat you up myself. No, but you must tell me what I need to know¡± I said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t force me to talk¡±. He muttered.


    I nodded, he¡¯s right. I can¡¯t force him to talk, but I might have something that¡¯ll make him to talk. He¡¯s just a piece of shit. I brought out my phone and showed the screen to him. He shivered and I smirked before taking the phone away.


    ¡°Do not touch my wife Gray. I won¡¯t spare you if anything should happen to her!¡± He yelled.


    ¡°So? Are you going to talk now or I still have to make you?¡±


    ¡°Ain¡¯t saying no shits bro! Do not touch my family or I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± He said.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll not¡± I smiled and stood up. ¡°Let me know, when you¡¯re ready to talk okay?. Your wife, us my custody¡± I winked at him.


    ¡°Fuck you Gray! This is just us. Take my wife out of this you damn coward¡±. I ignored him and walked out of the warehouse.


    ¡°Did you get him to talk?¡± Colin asked immediately he saw me.


    ¡°I made him to¡± I said and walked away.


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I sat at the bathroom, the shower was running and I just sat on the floor naked. My hands holding my knee, I stared into space.


    I just saw a gun on him and to think I¡¯ve grabbed it. I stared at my palm. Seeing him have a custody of a gun with him, that definitely means he¡¯s a bad guy. He bought me and we barely no each other.


    I remember being in the beach but I can¡¯t remember saving a guy like he just said. I have never seen him. Maybe he¡¯s mistaken, maybe he thinks I¡¯m someone else! He must be kidding when he said all that.


    Back in his other house, he had acted all grumpy and I haven¡¯t even heard him talk much. Was it because he was masked? He had been all quiet , how did he changed immediately? Because we¡¯ve arrive at his mean building?


    If I¡¯m the girl he thought I am, How did he find out I¡¯ll be at Ynda¡¯s.


    I stop up immediately, it¡¯s now or never!. I¡¯m going to get out of here and he can¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going to escape and run back home.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    I put on my cloth and walked out of the room, I sessfully walked out the house without the guards seeing me. Actually , I didn¡¯t see any guard. I walked down the passage I saw that could possibly led to the gate.


    Staring around to make sure there¡¯s no trace of Gray or his guards, I finally sighted the gate. The house is much more bigger than the other.


    I was about to run, when I heard a gunshot. I saw Grey and six of his guards circled a body that was lying on the floor. Obviously, they just shot a person!


    Gray¡¯s eyes immediately meet with mine and I felt my head spinning. I copsed.

 Chapter 13 Teasing him

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I woke up and slowly opened my eyes, I turned behind me to look at the window. But I saw Gray, sitting down there, the ray of the sun shines on his face. I looked away immediately.


    ¡°How are feeling now?¡± He asked. I kept quiet and pretended not to have heard him.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have seen that. But then you have to, I want to tell you I didn¡¯t kill him without a offense. He¡¯s been going around hurting little children, killing and abusing his family. He¡¯s a bad guy¡±.


    I swallowed and used the bed spreadsheet to cover my self still not able to look at him.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me that changed your clothes, it wasn¡¯t me¡± He said, just as if he was reading my mind.


    ¡°You¡¯ve everyone for everything¡± I muttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­. It¡¯s one of the advantage of being a boss. A Gangstar boss and an CEO¡± he said inly.


    My heart almost stopped beating for a while. He is a Gangstar? And the boss!? How the hell didn¡¯t I find out earlier?. That means, a Gangstar bought me, and a Gangstar is in love with me?


    This might just be a joke, or I¡¯m having a bad dream. I decided to act natural. To pretend I knew he was a Gangstar. So he won¡¯t find out how scared I am knowing who he really is.


    I moved a little out of the bed so I was now able to look at him. He was shirtless and looking hot. Guess he keeps getting hotter each fucking day.


    ¡°Then tell your boxers to get me a cell phone. And maybe, aptop¡±


    ¡°I can see you¡¯ve gotten your strength back. You¡¯ll get the cell phone andptop when it¡¯s time¡±


    Maybe this is my chance of owning aptop and cell phone. The first thing I¡¯d love to do is look up for him on the web.


    I took my gaze off him and stared at the window, biting my lower lips so I can¡¯t show him how scared I am.


    ¡°If you need anything, the guards here will help you. Be ready in 2 hours, we need to pick some stuffs up before we fly out¡± He said.


    Huh? Fly out!? Then that means, this isn¡¯t his house? But it sure have to. If it¡¯s a hotel or something, my picture wouldn¡¯t be here.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not flying out anyway with you until you¡¯re polite¡±. I said.


    The fact that he hardly remains me that he bought me makes me confused. I mean, I¡¯m always ying hard and I¡¯m stubborn too, he didn¡¯t punish me. He talks to me well when he I curses him.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an offer. It¡¯s an order¡±. He said, looking at me straight in the eyes. I lost it.


    ¡°Listen, I¡¯m not a stock of potatoes that you can do whatever you like with. Yes you bought me and took me away from Ynda¡¯s, that doesn¡¯t give you the chance to treat me like trash and order me around. If that¡¯s how you¡¯re going to make me fall in love with you, it definitely won¡¯t work¡± I yelled.


    ¡°You suck!¡± I shouted and he grabbed my hand and pushed me back on the bed then climbs on top of me, I pped him immediately I was able to release one hand of mine which he was trying to pin down.


    He face was felt with rage and I can tell he was so much trying to control his self. His eyes had darkened too, and he¡¯s still on top of me.


    ¡°If you hit me again¡­¡± I cut him short.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re gonna kill me?¡± I asked but he kept quiet for a while. I took my eyes off him.


    ¡°I bought you, and don¡¯t fucking try to disobey me. If I hadn¡¯t bought you, you should be on a pole now, stripping for an old man who¡¯s definitely going to smack you so many times¡±.


    I swallowed and trembled but was able to get hold of myself.


    ¡°How many strippers do you know? How many of the old men, you know?¡± I questioned him.


    He stood up, Standing away from me and I immediately shifted from the bed, my hand hurting.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t safe here. We have to get to safety, so we¡¯re flying out and that¡¯s final¡±. I watched him walk away, then I sighed.


    ¡°The boys will bring you in some clothes. Breakfast is by 8, Come down if you gets hungry¡± he said and finally walked away.


    ~The dining 8:12~


    I¡¯m putting on a long red gown with an opening from my leg to the knee of the cloth. I feelfortable in it as it wasn¡¯t as tight as the first ck gown I¡¯ve wore.


    Gray wasn¡¯t in the dining and I feel d. It was just two of his guards and I recognized one as the one that have talked to me when Gray pinned me to the wall.


    He smiled as he walked towards me, then he led me to the dining and made me sat down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help you¡±. He said taking his suit from the other chair. I didn¡¯t say a word and just stared at the table.


    The stuffs there was so mouthwatering but I didn¡¯t want to act hungry. He¡¯d seen how much I love food and might do¡­ Well, something I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°I think your boss, wants me to gain weight¡±. I said inly to him.


    ¡°Well, no. I think he¡¯s just trying to take a good care of you , You know?¡± He said.


    ¡°Why does he have to take care of me while you¡¯re here? I think you¡¯re here to help me with everything that I need. So that¡¯s why I want you to sit, and eat with me¡± I said, more with authority.


    I acknowledged myself. I just acted like the boss here! The guards seems not to be so sure if he have to , but then can¡¯t turn me down.


    ¡°Okay¡±. He nodded.


    ~In the Sitting Room. 10:02~


    I led on the couch and just smiled. I think I just have to act cool and that¡¯s the only escape for me. It¡¯s just 90 days, 90 days and I¡¯ll be out of here.


    That feeling alone makes me smile. Gray was sitting on the other couch, opposite me.


    ¡°I still have a business to finish up with. You¡¯ll apany me¡±. He said.


    I flipped my eyes open and stared at him, with hatred.


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not going anywhere¡±. I told him.


    He nodded and looked at his feet that waved his hand and stood up immediately, he took my hand and dragged me off the seat then walked me outside.


    ¡°The beautiful hot ones just don¡¯t know how they look but they look up for someone to tell them what they really are. Beautiful mountain¡± Gray said.


    The car was rolling down the road and we¡¯re driving to where ever. I was sitting at the back with Gray, and his driver is the one driving.


    ¡°A legend said that, they used to hide tilts.. under their hundreds hands, but no matter how they do, it still sticks out¡±. He said and I just stared at him.


    Weird! I¡¯ve never heard something of such and i don¡¯t understand it either. Apparently, I find myself smiling, a little.


    ¡°So, Luna isn¡¯t falling in love with Gray¡­ In 90 days¡±. I said and he turned to look at me.


    His expression is something you can never define, you can¡¯t see through him no matter how you tried. I smiled and stare out of the window.


    Gray took me to about Seven Malls and insists I pick lot of cloth. I obeyed, I¡¯ll dy want to spend thest dim of his till my 90 days is over. I would like to enjoy what wealth is all about.


    After all, I was SOLD TO THE GANGSTAR BILLIONAIRE. The first cloth I picked from the mall, I put it one and Gray just walked away without a word. At the second mall, I put on a white suit and shows to Gray, his guards all wowed but Gray maintained a straight face and didn¡¯t even look at me!


    He¡¯s so grumpy and too cold. You only get to see his teeth when he talks.


    The shopping wasn¡¯t really that easy, it was stressful but whenever I said I¡¯m tired, Gray insisted. I bought clothes that consists about 25 shopping bags, if not more.


    The two guards who were carrying the bags were the people I pitied for. They couldn¡¯t carry it all and Gray wasn¡¯t helping matters either.


    I stood before the mirror in one of the Mall, as I tried trying another cloth. I was just in bra and pants when Gray walked in.


    ¡°Get out! Get out or else¡­..¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡±He said tucking his hand into his pocket.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I couldn¡¯t do anything so just stood there, His lustful eyes ran down all through my body and it feels so awkward but I can¡¯t do anything.


    I stared at him and made a step towards him, raised my face to meet with his¡­ He¡¯s way too tall so I¡¯ve to stand on my toe. Our lips a little away from eachother. He looked at me in the eyes and for some reasons, I stared back. Without fear! I wasn¡¯t afraid of him, in any little way.


    ¡°Or else, I¡¯ll gurantee you it¡¯s thest time you¡¯ll ever see it¡±. I muttered.


    A smirk appeared on my lips when I saw the look on his face. ¡°Gotcha!¡±.

 Chapter 14 The need to cry

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I stared at him and made a step towards him, raised my face to meet with his¡­ He¡¯s way too tall so I¡¯ve to stand on my toe. Our lips a little away from each other. He looked at me in the eyes and for some reasons, I stared back. Without fear! I wasn¡¯t afraid of him, in any little way.


    ¡°Or else, I¡¯ll guarantee you it¡¯s the thest time you¡¯ll ever see in¡±. I muttered.


    He grabbed my neck and pushed me to the wall, Smelling me.


    ¡°I bought you, and I¡¯ll do whatever I want with you. I ordered it, I¡¯ll see it whenever I want to¡±.


    He let go of my neck and walked away. I tapped my foot on the floor in anger. He has no respect for ady!.


    I walked outside the dressing room now on my wear. Gray was on call, I walked to him and trow the undies at him.


    ¡°You see it for yourself!¡±. I walked away, my heel making lot of noise. The two guards stood up and made to walk after me , but I heard Gray stopped them in Italiannguage.


    Better! I rushed out of the mall and the road was quite a busy one. I think I can escape this time. I stared back to the mall and there was no sight of Gray or his men.


    I don¡¯t know where this ce is and that¡¯s really going to be hard for me, but I¡¯m ready to escape from this Gangstar. I find a cliff, and stood on it. I could see the ocean but the boat was far away already.


    I find two police men standing by and discussing, so I rushed to them.


    ¡°I need help, can you help me? Please someone kidnapped me, you¡¯ve to help me¡±. The policemen nodded and seems they want to help me, but stopped when they looked behind me.


    ¡°Buon giorno signore, ci dispiace e ce ne andremo.¡±{Good day sir, We¡¯re sorry and will just walk away} One of the policeman said, I realize his ent was Italian¡¯s.


    I watched them walk away and then I turned to see Gray standing there. His hands on his pocket, no expression.


    ¡°Are you lost, sweetheart?¡± He asked but I kept quiet and just stared at him. He took three steps towards me and I just stared on.


    ¡°If you feel like running, you should put on a different type of shoes, Sometimes fighting is futile, you just have to ept the situation. If I¡¯m to set it up for you, it¡¯ll make it hard for the both of us for the next 90 days or you¡¯ll ept what date has given you¡±. He said.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t fate. It was you¡±. I told him.


    ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s just luck and you¡¯ve to take your luck in¡±.


    I looked at him and then take a step towards him.


    ¡°Is it true, what you said earlier?¡±.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked staring at me lustfully.


    ¡°That you won¡¯t touch me without my permission¡±. I reminded him, looking at him in the eyes.


    He looked down and then looked at me again. ¡°I¡¯m not the monster you think I am.¡±


    ¡°I want a cell phone andptop, Now. It¡¯s something normal for a girl, See ya!¡±. I walked away leaving him standing there.


    ~~Background music~~


    ¡°You made her a monster.¡±


    ¡°You made her a monster, 90 days¡­. You turns me on and let me go¡±


    ¡°You made her. Still some days¡­ You made her a monster.¡±


    I walked into my room and took my bath then take my time in applying some makeup. Dinner is ready downstairs and I just have to get ready. Surprisingly I wanted to dress hot, I want to give him something to look at. I want to torture him, emotionally.


    Furthermore, I walked into the dining room and Gray was already sitting there. He wasn¡¯t eating, probably he was waiting for me. I walked to the chair opposite his, and sat down.


    ¡°You look¡­.¡± I cut him short , with a smirk. Impressed he had tried topliment me.


    ¡°I¡¯m starving¡± I said.


    Gray nodded and used his spoon to knock on a ss cup, which sounded like a bell. Someone came to me, Maybe the chef. And dished out my food.


    ¡°As you wish, Luna. Neonata{Baby girl}¡± he said.


    I won¡¯t deny that my name sounds so sweet in his mouth, Maybe because of his ent. Or because it¡¯s the first time he¡¯d call my name.


    I picked up the spoon and put some rice into my mouth , then raised my head to look at him.


    ¡°Is it good?¡±. He asked.


    I smiled. ¡°My grandmother use to make some rice. Your chef isn¡¯t half to her. You don¡¯t have to kill him though, I¡¯ll try teaching him some recipe¡± I said.


    He waved at the chef who had been standing all along. Ordering him to leave. Gray repositioned himself.


    ¡°So what do you actually do?¡± I asked but he stared at me and just then, his phone beeped.


    He put his hand inside his suit pocket and brought it out. He stared at it and put it back. I¡¯m sure it was a message from one of his whores.


    ¡°I do¡­. Business¡± He raised his eye brow.


    ¡°This seems a pretty serious. You want me to start going out with you? I need to know what¡¯s ahead of me¡±.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know exactly what you need to know¡±. He interrupted. ¡°I¡¯ve fewpanies, Hotels, Clubs, restaurant. It¡¯s a coboration, and I¡¯m the CEO¡± He exined.


    I nodded and smiled.


    ¡°The other cooperation you know, the details are useless, and dangerous, I was chosen in my family after the death of my father, it¡¯s not what I wished for. I have no choice¡±. He said.


    ¡°Exactly like me. I¡¯ll note to Ynda¡¯s, if my mother is alive¡±. I told him, sadly. But I pushed it away with a smile.


    ¡°You change your mind? You just have to help me a little¡±.


    ¡°Help?¡± I asked looking at him, shocked. Did he just said he needs my help?


    I watched him stood up from his seat and walked to me. He ced his hands on my chair.


    ¡°I¡­ Like you, to teach me how to be gentle, for you¡± He whispered and walked back to his seat.


    I just stared at him, His ent was kind of funny, because this time, it wasn¡¯t Italian¡¯s ent.


    His face held nothing to read and I just stared at him as he started eating. I don¡¯t want to believe he just asked me to teach him how to be gentle, not for anything. But for me?


    Weird! He¡¯s a Gangstar and I don¡¯t know how long he had been one, what can a naive girl like me offer him? I know just nothing and I¡¯m just trying to y strong but I know deep down me I¡¯m scared.


    I wasn¡¯t the one that saved him years back like he said. I don¡¯t remember saving anybody and I can bet I¡¯ve never seen his face till he bought me. But that was my picture.


    If it wasn¡¯t me, he couldn¡¯t have been able to have my picture, did he mistook me for someone? No. He said he took that picture when I was running round the beach and he had hold it for long. But still! I didn¡¯t save him, I don¡¯t know him.


    Dinner was over and walked into my room, lost in thoughts and fear. Fear of the unknown. I find aptop on my bed and I smiled.


    Walking to the bed, I removed my heels and sat on the floor then turned theptop on. There was also a phone.


    Luckily  I have my father¡¯s number so I quickly typed it into the phone and called him. He picked up on the second ring.


    ¡°Sam on the phone. Who¡¯s this?¡±.


    Tears rushed down my eyes immediately hearing his voice again. I¡¯ve never been away from my father, not for once. It was only when he¡¯s away for work. Mummy keeps mepany or I might be at school.


    ¡°Daddy¡± I called.


    ¡°Moon? Moon¡­ Luna is that you?¡± I could hear his breathing.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that!?¡± I heard Cora¡¯s voice from the background and I gritted my teeth in anger. That¡¯s piece of shit, mother fucker!.


    ¡°Is that you Moon? Please talk to me? Are you okay, can¡¯t you talk?¡± He questioned me and I feel he was walking.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I called again and this time, I controlled my tears. I didn¡¯t want him to worry much.  Even if I don¡¯t like this ce, Gray isn¡¯t treating me badly.


    He doesn¡¯t yell or beat me up. I just have to be patient and I¡¯ll be out of here in no time. I just have to assure my dad I¡¯m doing well so he doesn¡¯t need to worry and me himself so much.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°How are you doing Luna? Are you okay! Can youe back home?¡±


    ¡°I miss you so much father. I just want to tell you that I¡¯m fine, and will be back soon, Don¡¯t worry so much and don¡¯t me yourself. Remember not to drink or smoke so much, I won¡¯t be happy when Ie back and sees you a mess. I love you¡± I said as quickly as I could because I find myself tearing up already.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ¡­ But Luna¡­¡± I disconnected the call and flew the cell phone to where away as I finally let go of the tears I was holding up.


    I need to cry! I need to cry out thest tears in my eyes. I won¡¯t be able to cry from today, I¡¯ve to be strong.

 Chapter 15 Bored and Dirty

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I woke up the next morning feeling a little tired , I turned to the other side of the bed and noticed Gray wasying there with me, shirtless. Heads up.


    I didn¡¯t bug, I slowly made to ce my hand on his body but backed up. He might feel I¡¯m drooling for him. I stood up from the bee, and slowly turned to look at him again, he was sleeping like a baby.


    Furthermore, I took two steps away from the bed and slowly removed my cloth. Now naked, I walked to the bathroom but didn¡¯t bother locking the door.


    The water run down my body and that¡¯s exactly what I wanted. I noticed Gray¡¯s eyes on me, he¡¯s probably awake but I didn¡¯t bother looking at him or shutting the bathroom door.


    I almost flipped out when he walked into the bathroom naked!.


    Yes, I was trying to seduce him and leave him like that. I¡¯m a virgin and didn¡¯t know anything about sex or whatsoever. This was my first time of seeing a man naked and it just feels so awkward.


    He slowly ced his hand on the wall as the water fell on his back, I didn¡¯t stop. I just kept staring at him non stop. I mean who can?


    Gray is so freaking hot I won¡¯t lie, so I don¡¯t think any women in her right senses can resist seeing him naked.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving tomorrow. Be prepared, your show back dress is already arranged for you, don¡¯t make anything hard for me¡±. He muttered but I was dazed to reply.


    I ran my hands down my body as I continued staring at him, I suddenly feel pressure and wet down there. I want Gray.


    ¡°Do you need anything from me , or you¡¯re just staring?¡± He asked.


    I remained mute, Gray turned to look at me and then he walked to me.


    ¡°Was it me you were looking at?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Do you want anything?¡± He added but I I just stared at me, right into his eyes which held lust and obsession.


    I slowly ced my hand on his chest and he lean back on the wall, I trailed my hand down his chest to his waist and he just stared at me. I pressed my body to his then smiled at him and walked away feeling satisfied.


    Gray held me by the neck and drag me back, our lips some inch¡¯s apart.


    ¡°Baby girl, when the world wants to take everything you have in a difficult way, it¡¯s always hard to react in a different. It¡¯s just like someone taking away the pressure you really adore. Don¡¯t provoke me¡±. He said under gritted teeth.


    ¡°Or what?¡± I asked him staring deep into his eyes.


    He stared at me in anger and lust but couldn¡¯t do anything. He let go of me and I rolled my eyes at him before walking away.


    The car arrived at the airport where Gray¡¯s private jet was already waiting with his guards standing and waiting. I was inside and didn¡¯t want to go into the jet so Gray ordered his guards to carry me in.


    ¡°Get your hands off me! And put my down. Fuck you Gray, you can¡¯t force ady to to bow for you, you¡¯re so cold! Put me down now¡±. I yelled and kicked but the guard was way much stronger than me.


    Gray just walked in behind us.


    I sat on the jet seat with a rope which they used to tie me to the seat so I couldn¡¯t run off. I just stared out of the window. Gray walked to me and sat down.


    ¡°Are youfortable enough?¡± He asked.


    I stared up. Is he kidding me? How should I feelfortable when I¡¯m tied? Can my life and each day get any better?


    ¡°Your should be ashamed of yourself for making ady do her No! You¡¯re just wasting your time, you will never get me to love you.¡± I cursed.


    ¡°No insult please¡±. He muttered.


    I rolled my eyes and stare out of the window again. Gray lean towards me and sniffed. He then closed his eyes and smelled me. He touched the edges of my hair and I just remained quiet. His hands went from my hair to my breast and he did circle with his hand round my breast. My stomach tightened and I could see the excitement in his eye.


    I couldn¡¯t even push him away. He opened the zip of the trouser and put his hand inside, s moan escaped from my mouth even when I tried not to make him feel he got me.


    I shut my eyes and I feel Gray¡¯s nose on my neck, his hand were still touching my V.


    ¡°How are you enjoying the pressure? Just feel it¡± He muttered.


    I opened my eyes and bite my lower lips. Gray removed his hand and scoffed. He stood up and walked away leaving me there, just like I¡¯ve  did to him in the bathroom.


    Damn it!


    The jet finallynded and I was the first to get out of it. I put on my sunsses and walked down the step. There was no car packed outside, I didn¡¯t stop, I just walked and gray chased after me.


    ¡°Luna!¡± He called walking behind me, with his guards properly. I stopped and stared at him, he tuck his hand in his pocket and stared back. I looked away, embarrassed.


    The car rolled down the road with a music ying. Gray was sitting next to me but he wasn¡¯t acting like a bad ass now. He didn¡¯t look at me nor say annoying things to me.


    I fall asleep so many times as the drive seems endless.


    We finally ended up in a restaurant. I sat with Ronald, Gray¡¯s hand man as we drink our ice cream together.


    I find Ronald more gentle than gray. I watched as ady walked towards where Gray was sitting with one of his old man. She did some little seductive moves and Gray just stared at her. Thedy walked away after Gray grinned at her.


    GRAY¡¯S POV


    ¡°The Russians will be shipping the drugs soon. I don¡¯t know how long but we have to get the drug from them¡± Amo, one of my favourite cousin said to me.


    I didn¡¯t reply, I just stared at Luna who seems to be having fun with Ronald. She smiled so much to him but have never smiled at me.


    ¡°Gray? Staring at your Angel?¡± Amo, asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re feeling jealous? Luna is yours alright? You owns her and Ronald won¡¯t try anything funny¡±. I looked away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous and I¡¯m not looking. Ronald can do what he wants.¡±


    Amo nodded and took a quick nce towards their direction.


    ¡°You should be all nice to her if you want her to love you.¡± He advised taking a cigarette and lighting it.


    Luna walked up to us and stood before me staring at me. She licked her hands seductively.


    ¡°Are you two talking about me?¡± She asked.


    I looked away and stare at Amo.


    ¡°Probably, just telling my cousin that you¡¯re a marvelous, gently woman, right Amo?¡± I said.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it¡±. He nodded.


    Luna didn¡¯t say anything, she just looked at me and continued licking her ice cream. Not like a normal human being but like a stripper!. She used her tongue to circled the ice cream and won¡¯t stop looking at me.


    ¡°Can you stop that?¡± I said staring at her, elbowing Amo to stop looking.


    ¡°Uhmmm¡± she moaned and used her fingers to take in some ice cream.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored and dirty¡± She winked and I gritted my teeth.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± I said.


    She smiled and handed the ice cream to Amo. She winked at me and slowly walked away.


    I sighed and look at Amo. ¡°She¡¯s sure ying naughty. Seems she¡¯s in love with you.¡± Amo said staring at her behind.


    ¡°No. She¡¯s such a bad ass and like ying around.¡± I cursed.


    ¡°Was she like that the first day you saw her?¡±


    ¡°No. She was so innocent back then.¡± I muttered drinking my whiskey.


    ¡°Hey, Gray. You might want to look back¡± Amo smiled.


    I dropped my ss and stared back. She was dancing! ¡°Fuck it. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    After talking with Ronald for some couple of minutes, I walked over to Gray. It¡¯s my time for payback.


    ¡°Are you two talking about me?¡± I asked him.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Gray looked away and stare at the man sitting opposite him whom Ronald have told me was his cousin brother, Amo.


    ¡°Probably, just telling my cousin that you¡¯re a marvelous, gently woman, right Amo?¡±He replied.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it¡±. Amo nodded.


    I didn¡¯t say a word, I just stared at him and continued licking my ice cream seductively. Enjoying the look on his face. I used my tongue to circled the ice cream and didn¡¯t stopped looking at him right in the eyes.


    ¡°Can you stop that?¡± He said staring at me, he elbowed Amo to stop looking.


    ¡°Uhmmm¡± I moaned and used my fingers to take in some ice cream.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored and dirty¡± i winked and Gray¡¯s face was already red, exactly what I wanted.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± He said trying hard not to yell.


    I smiled and handed the ice cream to Amo. I winked at him and slowly walked away to the dance floor.

 Chapter 16 Seductive

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    After talking with Ronald for some couple of minutes, I walked over to Gray. It¡¯s my time for payback.


    ¡°Are you two talking about me?¡± I asked him.


    Gray looked away and stare at the man sitting opposite him whom Ronald have told me was his cousin brother, Amo.


    ¡°Probably, just telling my cousin that you¡¯re a marvelous, gently woman, right Amo?¡±He replied.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it¡±. Amo nodded.


    I didn¡¯t say a word, I just stared at him and continued licking my ice cream seductively. Enjoying the look on his face. I used my tongue to circled the ice cream and didn¡¯t stopped looking at him right in the eyes.


    ¡°Can you stop that?¡± He said staring at me, he elbowed Amo to stop looking.


    ¡°Uhmmm¡± I moaned and used my fingers to take in some ice cream.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored and dirty¡± i winked and Gray¡¯s face was already red, exactly what I wanted.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± He said trying hard not to yell.


    I smiled and handed the ice cream to Amo. I winked at him and slowly walked away to the dance floor.


    With my heels on my hand I walked and Gray walked behind me, his face looking so funny. He had dragged me out of the dance floor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to use the bathroom¡± He said as we walked to our lodge.


    ¡°Why telling me? The bathroom is closer¡± I told him, he nce at me and face the hallway again.


    ¡°Ofcourse¡± he muttered.


    I dropped my shoe on the couch inside my room and walked to the standby mirror, I sighed as I stated at myself.


    I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing this, acting all naughty and doing stuffs I couldn¡¯t believe I¡¯d ever do. A fucking Gang star leader is obesessed and wants Me. All it have to have is to obey and lot get on his bad book to my 90 days with him is over. However, it¡¯s just 88 days remaining.


    Furthermore, I changed my cloth into my night rob and walked to Gray¡¯s room. I stood there for a while before knocking.


    Secondster, the door cracked open and Gray stood there, like a demi God. Nii! I don¡¯t want to say he¡¯s cute. He was only on towels and that means he just finished having his bath.


    I didn¡¯t say a word, I just walked in and he closed the door behind him. I looked and adore his room, it was well decorated and he has a big portrait of himself on the wall, some steps away from his bed.


    ¡°Look how you look all innocent here like you¡¯d be too good. Who made this for you? Must say it¡¯s beautiful¡± Imented turning to him.


    ¡°It was a gift¡± He replied.


    ¡°Sure, Then you¡¯re a such a nice person to the whoever¡±. I rolled my eyes and went to sit down, closing my legs.


    ¡°The great Masire , The yer of lions and little women¡± I said trying to piss him off.


    ¡°Stop.¡± He said and walked to me and stopped when he stood in front me.


    I uncrossed my leg and opened it a little wider. ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t want to stop?¡± I said.


    He walked to the and stared at my thigh with no expression. And then, without a thought he untied his towel and let it fall exposing his king.


    I swallowed, it wasn¡¯t what I expected. Isn¡¯t the the same masked man that bought me? Is he masked because we were at San Francisco and then unmasked because we were at Europe?


    He was huge down there I won¡¯t deny, yes it¡¯s my first time seeing something like this and that doesn¡¯t stop me from knowing what¡¯s huge and what¡¯s small.


    ¡°Take it¡± he muttered and I swallowed but suddenly covered it up.


    ¡°Why should I?¡± I eyed him.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Maybe because I said you should. So take it¡±


    ¡°Maybe you should try to call one of your sluts, you¡¯ve always have me do it. So let them know it now. ¡± I said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked.


    I smirked and stood up , his eyes not leaving my body. I smelled him and smiled then brush past him.


    And walked to the door. He stood there and just watched me. I made to open the door but realized it was locked and I felt my heart heavy.


    ¡°Open the door, I want to leave¡± I told him angrily and scared.


    ¡°Let me out! Open the damn door!¡± I yelled. I angrily turned and walked towards him.


    ¡°Open this door!¡± Gray stopped me by cing his thumb on my lips.


    His hand went down my cheeks and he cupped it with one hand. He removed the towel he had ced on his neck and moved towards me his hand not leaving my face. I moved back, surprised that I couldn¡¯t say a word.


    I looked back and noticed that I was close to the bed already. Gray raised my face so I could be looking him in the eye .


    ¡°Sit!¡± He said and pushed my roughly on the bed. I moved back slightly on the bed.


    Still naked, Gray climbed on top of me and I could feel his erection on me which made my shiver. Gray suddenly drag out a chain I hadn¡¯t noticed and cuffed my hand. It was a chain , chained onto the bed with a cuff. He cuffed my right hand and I stared at him angrily.


    He walked to my left and made to cuff me as well, I struggled but he was stronger than me. I could bring down in no time but I tried to control my emotion.


    Is he going to rape me? He told me he¡¯d wait. He¡¯s going have me against my will.


    His hand went to my face but I took my face away from his hand. He went down to my leg and chained it too.


    ¡°Fuck you! ¡± I yelled at him but his expression was so dark that I got scared


    My rob was almost untie and my left breast was out and I knew he could clearly see it and I could cover it.


    It made me look like a whore, a maybe, it made me feel like a whore.


    Gray walked out of the bed and stood in front of me, He ced his hand put and held the rod adjoining the bed. Hadn¡¯t he a shame?


    How can he be naked in front of me and still act like it¡¯s nothing? It makes me feel so uneasy and I tried my best not to look below him. I¡¯d crave for him and I don¡¯t want that.


    He stood there for some seconds staring at me. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything I want to do to you¡± he muttered.


    I made to drag my self off and possibly unchain the chain but that was never possible instead it gets tighter. I looked away from him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t remove it easily, Angel¡±. He told me and I turned to look at him, without a word.


    ¡°Everytime you make a move, it makes your leg get wider more and more.¡± He added


    ¡°I¡¯m going to show you, what you¡¯re missing¡± I said and slowly walked away from the bed and went to sit down on the couch opposite the bed, still naked.


    I heard ady¡¯s heel and I looked up to see ady in a ck suit, she was putting on a Tumblr. She stood in front of Gray and removed her suit. Now in panties and a bra he walked over to naked Gray and went on her knees without a word.


    No! Gray¡¯s not doing this shit in front of me right.? How disgusting. I watched as thedy went down and took Gray¡¯s king into her mouth.


    Gray didn¡¯t remove his gaze on me. I swallowed and stared on, I tried looking away but it was difficult. Why is he doing this?


    Next, was his moan as thedy sucked on. Then Gray ced his hand on her head and repositioned, he controlled thedies mouth into sucking him more as he moans.


    I stared at him in fury. And then I started feeling wet. Imagining what it¡¯ll be like to have him inside me. I tried removing my thought from it but watching the bitch suck on him makes me wet as much as I hate to admit it.


    The bitch seems to be enjoying herself as she didn¡¯t bother stopping, she continued for the next five minutes or so.


    I bite my lower lips trying to stop myself from moaning and looking cheap to Gray. But nody can stand it, Nody can watch two people doing this and couldn¡¯t get wet.


    I shut my eyes and tried to focus, I tried to take my mind away from what¡¯s happening but the image won¡¯t stop disying and I ended up opening my eyes again.


    Damn it Gray! Why are you like this.? I almost cried.


    Thedy finally stopped and stood up licking her fingers like a whore she is. Fucking pieces of shit! I cursed beneath my breath.


    I watched her as she walked away, now leaving me, alone with Gray. I swallowed. What¡¯s next?

 Chapter 17 Men are jerks

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    Gray didn¡¯t remove his gaze on me. I swallowed and stared on, I tried looking away but it was difficult. Why is he doing this?


    Next, was his moan as thedy sucked on. Then Gray ced his hand on her head and repositioned, he controlled thedies mouth into sucking him more as he moans.


    I stared at him in fury. And then I started feeling wet. Imagining what it¡¯ll be like to have him inside me. I tried removing my thought from it but watching the bitch suck on him makes me wet as much as I hate to admit it.


    The bitch seems to be enjoying herself as she didn¡¯t bother stopping, she continued for the next five minutes or so.


    I bite my lower lips trying to stop myself from moaning and looking cheap to Gray. But nody can stand it, Nody can watch two people doing this and couldn¡¯t get wet.


    I shut my eyes and tried to focus, I tried to take my mind away from what¡¯s happening but the image won¡¯t stop disying and I ended up opening my eyes again.


    Damn it Gray! Why are you like this.? I almost cried.


    Thedy finally stopped and stood up licking her fingers like a whore she is. Fucking pieces of shit! I cursed beneath my breath.


    I watched her as she walked away, now leaving me, alone with Gray. I swallowed. What¡¯s next?


    He stood up after some seconds and take two steps towards me, I swallowed trying to hide the pressure in him and trying to hide that I¡¯m scared he¡¯s going to force his self on me.


    He sighed and looked at me. ¡°Did you enjoy the show?¡± He smirked but I didn¡¯t say a word as I just stared at him.


    ¡°At this time, you¡¯re mobilized enough that you can¡¯t resist me any more. At the same time, o can have ess to every little bit of your body¡± He said.


    I took my eyes off him and tried not to look at him. I could feel my eyes getting wet. Gray bend over me and started licking my thigh. My rob wasn¡¯t covering my bodies well because I was tied and I can¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Please!¡± I muttered not looking at him as I tried to hold back the things.


    Gray looked at me, ¡°are you telling me to leave?¡± He asked but I didn¡¯t reply him.


    Gray climbed on top of me and grab my cheeks, I still didn¡¯t look at him as this time I was scared to earth. His left hand grabbed my br*** and he squeeze it. It felt good but I didn¡¯t want to do it, not yet. Not with someone I hate.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to f*** you so hard, that your body will be screaming at you¡± he whispered in my ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you¡± I cried.


    He moved his thumb to my mouth and then to my lips. He sighed and moved away from me, Gray removed the cuffs he had on me slowly.


    ¡°Dress up. We need to be in one of my clubs in two hours¡± he told me, signing.


    I ran into my room and locked the door behind me as I fall on the floor in tears. My life is already a mess, Gray is right, he bought me and he can do whatever he wants with me. But this is not how I want to lose my Virginity to someone I don¡¯t like, I have no option and I run away.


    Furthermore, I walked to the mirror and stared at me self, my eyes was heavy already. This is all your fault Cora, you f***ing ruined my god-damned life.


    ¨C


    I walked down the stairs dressed a short silver gown without a bra and a ck tumblr to match. I meet Ronald standing at the end of the stairs waiting for me.


    ¡°Listen, Gray is going to kill you, and he¡¯s going to kill me!¡± Hemented on my wear.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± I asked but didn¡¯t stop walking, I smirked.


    We arrived at the club and it was filled up, Ronald held my hand and start pulling me through the crowd .


    ¡°Listen Luna. We won¡¯t be alone, some people will join us to decide some matters with them, you know.¡±


    ¡°Some people doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re going to y Mafia ain¡¯t you?¡± I asked.


    He stopped and stared at me for a second and then pulled me to walking up the stairs.


    ¡°Listen Luna. This is not a f***ing joke okay? Just keep your head down¡± he said.


    I didn¡¯t speak any further I just walked with him. ¡°Xup man!¡± Ronald greeted stopping at a counter.


    ¡°Just stay here okay? Just a minute¡± he said and walked away before I can say a word.


    I stood there and stared on, the crowd were filled and the only people my eyes were on was thedies who was on panties and bra.


    Gray is just something else. I knew he¡¯ll be so pissed at me because of my wear. He owns a ce where strippers and club girls dresses like a whore and he stares at them. But he won¡¯t allow me wear suck, I won¡¯t wear if he¡¯d ask me to. A woman should have a dignity to respect.


    After a minute Ronald gave me a call.


    ¡°Hey Luna¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I snapped at him. Pissed that he left me standing here all alone without even a drink or cup of water.


    ¡°Gray wants to see you now, I¡¯ll give you the way¡± he said.


    I walked towards the direction he told me and find an open door and I could still see strippers in there and the room was filled. I guess this is the VIPs. The whores will be dancing there body out just to get money sprayed on them.


    F***ing butches¡± I cursed.


    A guard stood at the door and he stared at me like asking me who am with. I didn¡¯t say a word and guess he recognized me, he opened the door and I walked in.


    Strippers were on the poll dancing and Gray and other lot of men were sitter in semi circle. I walked to the table on the middle and stopped, took a cherry from the te and put in my mouth licking my hand. Gray¡¯s eyes moved to me and I just stared at him too.


    He stood up immediately and take my hand, walking me gently away from the men and away from the room.


    He pinned me on the edge of the stairs. ¡°What the hell are you wearing?¡± He growled trying not to act pissed.


    ¡°I can put whatever on into that body of yours¡± I replied looking him directly in the eyes. He sniff and took my arm again, walking me out and stopping at another stair edge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me¡± he muttered pressing his nose. I stood on my knee and our lips were just almost close but not close.


    ¡°Why?¡± I muttered and ced my hand on his face, romancing him.


    ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯m too good at it?¡± O smirked and ran my hand down his chest.


    ¡°My dress is so short that you can get into me without taking it off¡± I smiled and took his hand, cing it on my thigh.


    Gray grabbed my waist and pulled me to himself. ¡°You¡¯re mine Luna! And I guarantee that I¡¯ll do anything I want, anytime I want, with you.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Keep on dreaming¡± I told him and pretended to kiss him but backed out smirking. I turned and walked away.


    I stood in the middle of the crowd and sipped my wine when a man walked to me and started flirting with me. I could feel Gray¡¯s eyes on me so I decided not to lose my opportunity.


    I held the man by his neck and made him kiss my neck. I noticed Gray leave his seat immediately, without being told I knew he wasing for me.


    I grabbed the pole and started dancing on it like a stripper. The man grabbed my waist and pull me to himself trying to force himself on me.


    ¡°Dick, leave me alone!¡± I cried.


    ¡°Come on , I know you want me, give me kiss?¡± Heughed trying to pin me down.


    ¡°The f***! Leave me!¡± I cried trying to get him off me.


    Gray¡¯s hand grabbed my waist immediately and he dragged me away from the man, pushing me beside him.


    ¡°Who the fuck to think you are!¡± Gray yelled pulling out two guns from his trouser and pointing it at the man. The crowds screamed and the man held up his hand on surrender.


    I shivered from where I stood. I was only trying to make Gray jealous, I only wanted to hurt him like he did to mest night. Men are jerks! I could feel Gray¡¯s anger and I knew I¡¯m in for it. He¡¯s fucking going to kill me.

 Chapter 18 Sex me, Gray!

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    Iid near the window but my hands on my knees as i stared outside, we were in a boat with no guards. Gray and his uncle were outside.


    My thoughts were all on what happenedst night and I couldn¡¯t stop ming myself. If I hadn¡¯t make an attempt to flirt with him in the first ce, I won¡¯t have gotten Gray angry.


    I heard a voice that sounded like a yell and I stood up and made to walk outside the boat, I stopped when I saw Gray arguing with his uncle. A stood by the ss and watched them, the argument looks so serious.


    ¡°You¡¯re going nut Gray! What the fuck is wrong with you!¡± His uncle yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t yell at me. You were there and you saw the act he put on!¡± Gray said, not feeling remorseful for Whatever is going on.


    ¡°The Harlod¡¯s are going toe for you Gray! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re brave enough to stand there, you¡¯re a weak ass!¡±


    Gray stood up immediately and grabbed him by his cor. His uncle took a step back wards.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever! Call me weak again¡± Gray gritted his teeth.


    He let go of his cor once he sighted me, I walked to him and took some steps closer to him, his uncle looked away.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± I asked looking at him in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t question me¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t f***ing tell me that Gray! You killed him¡­ You killed him right?¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Perhaps I won¡¯t have done that if you hadn¡¯t pull up that act and dress a damn whore!¡± He cursed.


    ¡°Really? So it¡¯s my fault that your friend tried to rape me? It¡¯s my fault huh?! Fuck you asshole!¡± I cursed and walked away from him in anger.


    I didn¡¯t walk back in, I walked up to the boat where I could see the water clearer. I can¡¯t believe Gray killed him.


    ¡°Luna! Luna, where the fuck are you going to!¡± Gray yelled walking after me.


    ¡°None of your ass business¡± i scoff.


    ¡°Luna, what the fuck is wrong with you!¡± He said grabbing my hand, I tried to fight back from his grip but I missed my step and fall into the water.


    I can¡¯t swim!


    GRAY¡¯S POV


    ¡°Luna, what the fuck is wrong with you!¡± I yelled and grab her atm trying to pull her to myself, I guess she missed her step as she fall into the water.


    From the information Ronald gave me about her, She can¡¯t swim! I jumped in after her and swim towards her as she was struggling to get out of the water.


    I carried her back to the boat and led her down, she was coughing and didn¡¯t open her eyes. I felt hurt that I made her almost drown. This is the woman I love but my dark side always take the best of me. I carried her to the room and dried her, she was unconscious.


    Luna had slept for about 40 minutes and I sat down on the sofa near the window and stared at her. She¡¯s beautiful and I don¡¯t regret being obesessed to her. I want to make her Mine. But she¡¯s not letting me.


    ¡°Gray..¡± She called pulling out of my thoughts.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake¡± i muttered, keeping my face straight and dark again. I walked and sat on the bed with her.


    ¡°You saved me¡± She whispered.


    Oh damn it! It feels so good to know she realizes that.


    ¡°Mmm¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Thank you¡± She muttered but I didn¡¯t say a word. Her eyes were weak and I felt like I¡¯ve haven¡¯t been nice to hertely and yet I said I loved her.


    I trace my hand on her cheek and she gave me a weak smile, a smile I have never seen on her face before. Snap it out Gray! She¡¯s using you.


    ¡°You¡¯ve to rest¡± I whispered and stood up to walk away, but she held me back. The feel of her hand on mine.


    I watched her as she draw a little of the bed and ced her hand on my chest, then slowly she went down. The darkness in me stood up with just a single touch of hers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y with me¡± I muttered but she didn¡¯t say a word and just kissed me elbow.


    I draw her closer to myself and bent my head down to kiss her, tracing my tongue along her soft full lip, wanting to deepen the kiss. She tangled her hands in my hair and I couldn¡¯t help but pin her against the wall, pressing every inch of my body against hers. She moaned in the back of her throat and I just couldn¡¯t hide the happiness I felt inside of me.


    I bent my knees and wrapped her tighter in my arms as I stood up, lifting her off of her feet. She wrapped her long legs around me as she unbuttoned my shirt slowly; her fingers lingering over my skin, making me get goose bumps.


    Every single touch from Luna was like nothing I¡¯d ever felt before. All those girls I had slept with just to try and forget her, were nothingpared to her. I wished with all my heart that I had waited and that she would be my first, but everything felt like a first time with her anyway. Every touch was ten times better than anything I¡¯d ever felt before, it was like every ce her skin touched mine, felt like she burnt me slightly, but in a nice way. She made me so nervous too.  All this years , I¡¯ve loved and waited for her. When Ronald gave me the information, I didn¡¯t want and I had to buy her and make her mine.


    She¡¯s my little angel, even if she isn¡¯t ready to give in, I¡¯m ready to wait and don¡¯t want to mess things up.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I pulled out of the kiss, peppering little kisses down her neck, sucking on the eagle mark I had given her immediately we moved in here. That mark should tell every Mafia that she belongs to someone already. I walked over to the bed,ying her down and climbing on top of her as I ran my hands down her body. When I got to the bottom of her dress, I slipped my hand under, tracing it back up her toned thigh, making my way higher so I could grip her ass. I couldn¡¯t help but moan at the feel of it. Knowing that I was the only one that she would let near her like this, made me feel like the luckiest guy in the world.


    I don¡¯t know but she was my weakness. One thing my Uncle is angry about, He¡¯d tell me to get rid of her so many times but I can¡¯t. She¡¯s my weakness and I can¡¯t get enough of her.


    She pushed my shirt off of my shoulders and ran her hands back down my chest. When she got to my jeans she immediately started unbuttoning them too. I stiffened slightly. What the hell is she doing? She rolled me onto my back and sat up, straddling me, looking so sexy it was unreal. She chewed on her lip, looking a little nervous about something.


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    ¡°You OK?¡± Gray asked curiously probably suprised at my naughtiness, I¡¯m surprised at myself too but I can¡¯t resist him anymore. He¡¯s too hot to be ignored.


    He rubbed his hands on my thighs reassuringly. I knew he¡¯d been seeing how nervous I was.


    I nodded and he took hold of the bottom of my dress, pulling it up over my head, shaking my hair after, making it fall loosely around my face. Gray looked at my in my strapless ckcy bra and matching thong, and I can tell that a thousand lustful thoughts were bombarding his brain at once.


    I wanted him so much it was unreal. This was the furthest we¡¯d gone, I had seen Gray naked twice if not thrice, but I hadn¡¯t been this close to him like this. He was incredible and I feel foolish that I¡¯m drawn to him. I bent down and kissed him passionately, pulling back to look at him, still looking a little nervous but excited at the same time.


    ¡°Do you want me, Gray?¡± she asked foolishly. Ofcourse he wants me! But I just don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t want believe I¡¯m falling in love with him. A damn Gangstar.


    ¡°I had wanted you from day one, and I still want you¡± He said.


    His soft words sent cold shivers down my body, this Gray Carter! The gang star leader I hated!. I¡¯ve never seen him soft to me or any body, but everything seems so dreamy to be real.


    He smiled making my heart beat faster.


    ¡°Make love to me,¡± I whispered, kissing me softly.


    I felt my heart stopped.  I didn¡¯t just said this right!? I fucking told him to make love to me, what if he¡¯s say no and then make me look like a whore? What am I thinking?


    ¡°What?¡± He asked, pushing my hair behind my ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m want; I want you to sex me.¡± I blushed slightly. I could tell how innocent my fave is now.

 Chapter 19 She makes me weak!

    GRAY¡¯S POV


    I rolled her onto her back.


    ¡°Luna, I know I once said shits, but you can¡¯t do this if you ain¡¯t ready. I told you I¡¯d not force my self on you¡±i said, looking at her in the eyes.


    Look how weak I¡¯ve be! She¡¯s freaking driving me crazy.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Sheughed. ¡°Well I¡¯m sorry, Gray, but I just can¡¯t wait for you any longer. I need you now,¡± she teased, gripping her hand on my ass.


    She smiled and ran her hands down my chest again, when she got to my jeans she slipped her hand inside, rubbing me through my boxers.


    What the hell? Is she trying to get a pay back? Oh crap!? ¡°luna, what are you doing?¡± I asked breathlessly. Shit, that feels good!


    ¡°Gray, stop talking,¡± she whispered, pulling me closer as she pushed my jeans down.


    Wow!, I¡¯ll just go with it until she tells me to stop; I knew she feltfortable enough to ask me to stop, which I loved. I loved that she had faith in me not to rush her or pressure her. I kissed her hungrily, brushing my hands over her bra, loving the feel of thecy material. I unsped it, pulling it off, slowly, waiting for her to stop me. i had never feel like this for a wan, I¡¯ve never been easy or gentle on them.


    Her br**sts were perfect. I bent my head kissing all over them, making her arch her back and moan breathlessly. The nervous look on her face tells me it¡¯s her first time.


    I kicked my jeans off that were now almost to my knees and ran my hands down her body, stopping as I got to her panties, my hand brushing over them gently, which made her raise her h*ps trying to get more. I smiled slightly as I rubbed her through her panties, making her moan and grip her free hand on my shoulder tightly.


    Her eyes were locked on mine. ¡°Make love to me, Gray,¡± she whispered.


    Shit, she was serious! I stopped and pulled back, not taking my eyes from hers. There was no sign of indecision; she had made up her mind. All I saw on her face was love, happiness and need, and I would bet anything that my face looked exactly the same.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t your first time be special? In a nice hotel or something, with rose petals and candles all scattered around?¡± I asked, frowning. I could book one for tomorrow night if she was really ready.


    She shook her head. ¡°It will be special, Gray. It¡¯ll be our first time, we are on a boat. That¡¯s special enough for me. Please?¡± she begged, running her hand down my back.


    My whole body was rejoicing at the thought of being with her, but my head knew I had to be sure she wasn¡¯t doing this for the wrong reasons; I¡¯d never forgive myself if she regretted this in the morning.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about my words right?¡± I asked curiously.


    Sheughed and shook her head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about the bet. I trust you, and I think i¡­ love you, I want you to make love to me.¡±


    I felt my heart skip a beat as I got so freaking excited and hot at the same time that I swear it would kill me. I bent down to kiss her again softly, knowing I needed to take it slow and gentle.


    I ran my hands down her body, loving the feel of her soft skin under my hands as I kissed her passionately, showing her how much I loved her and wanted her. I hooked my thumbs in her panties, pulling them down slowly, teasing her, getting my own back. She was digging her fingers into my back, her breathing speeding up with excitement, making me even hotter for her.


    I kissed down her body, running my tongue across her br**sts and down over her stomach, pausing to bite just below her belly button, making her gasp and raise her hips. I sat up and pulled her panties the rest of the way off and just looked at her. She was sheer and utter perfection,ying there n**ed and vulnerable. I knew I would never be able to look at another girl again withoutparing her to the sight of my Moon, as she justy there, blushing. She was obviously embarrassed that she¡¯d said a lot to me.


    ¡°You are so beautiful,¡± I whispered. She smiled and gripped her hand around the back of my head, guiding my mouth back to hers. I felt my heart swell as I kissed her passionately, showing her just how much I loved and cherished her before I prepared myself to make love to her for the first time.


    I smoothed her hair away from her sweaty forehead. She was grinning at me and looked so happy it made my heart skip a beat.


    ___


    Weid there trying to slow our heart beats. I pressed my face into the crook of her neck kissing her, feeling her rapid pulse under my lips. I felt happier than I had ever felt in my life. After a minute or so, I pulled out of her and rolled to my side. I tightened my arms on her, pulling her close to me, trailing my fingers over her naked, sweaty body, lingering on her breasts. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I hurt you,¡± I said quietly. I felt awful that I hurt her but I guess every girl had to go through that the first time.


    Sheughed. ¡°Gray, that was so totally worth it,¡± she teased, pressing her body closer to mine, snuggling into my arms.


    Iughed. ¡°Well I¡¯m d you enjoyed it,¡± I stated, smirking at her. I¡¯d never had anyints before, but I¡¯d never actually cared if the girl enjoyed herself before. Usually, I just did what I wanted; I¡¯d never actually taken the time to think about it ¨C funny how that was so different with Luna. All I cared about was her; my feelings were secondary to hers but I just don¡¯t want her to see how much I love and want her.


    ¡°I definitely enjoyed it. Did you though? I mean, I didn¡¯t know what to do or anything, should I have done something different?¡± she asked, chewing on her lip, looking at me worriedly.


    Iughed and kissed her forehead. ¡°No, that was the best thing that ever happened to me. It was perfect, you¡¯re perfect, and I love you so much,¡± I promised.


    She snuggled closer to me, taking my hand and intecing our fingers; she sighed contentedly and closed her eyes. ¡°I love you too, Gray,¡± she whispered, kissing my chest gently.


    I couldn¡¯t help my body¡¯s reaction; I started to get turned on again. She was so close and now that I¡¯d had her once I couldn¡¯t get enough. I moved my h*ps back so she didn¡¯t feel me getting excited again. That was her first time; she was bound to be sore so she didn¡¯t need to know about my body¡¯s slutty reaction to hers.


    But I¡¯d moved toote, she must have noticed. She raised her head and looked down. She looked back to me a little shocked. I smiled apologetically and she giggled. ¡°Seriously? Already?¡± she teased, as her fingertips trailed down my chest, making me shiver.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry; it¡¯ll go in a minute. You¡¯re just too damn sexy. You should rest, you¡¯ll be sore,¡± I said a little sheepishly. She raised her eyebrows, a slow smile spread across her face as she rolled me onto my back, straddling me, looking like a freaking sex goddess sitting on top of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m OK. This time I want to have a try, tell me if I do something wrong,¡± she said, kissing me passionately.


    Holy crap, this girl is freaking awesome!


    ___


    I walked out of the water and tied a towel around my waist. Luna wasying down so I walked to her. I kissed her forehead and she snuggled closer to me as she opened her eyes, a slow smile spreading over her face as she looked at me. ¡°Hi, boyfriend.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile back. ¡°Hi, girlfriend.¡± She wrapped her arms around me tightly as she sighed contentedly. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± I asked, running my fingers through her messed up sexy hair.


    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m good, a little sore, but extremely happy,¡± she stated, giggling.


    ¡°A little sore, huh? I could kiss that better for you,¡± I flirted.


    She bit her lip, looking at me shyly. ¡°I¡¯ve a surprise for you¡± I said getting off the bed.


    ¡°A surprise? I love your surprising..¡± she giggled.


    ¡°That¡¯s the first time I¡¯d hear that¡± I said.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a bad ass¡± she said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the surprise?¡± She asked curiously. I led down and pecked her lips.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to a ball party¡± I said and her eyes lighted up.


    ¡°A ball party!¡­ Like putting on a long sexy gown?¡± She said and I nodded.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have such cloth¡± She sighed and walked out of the bed, walking into the bathroom.


    I smiled and looked at her till she was inside the bathroom, she smirked at me and shut the door. Oh fuck! She makes me act like a weakling.

 Chapter 20 Scooped

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have much clothing,¡± I said looking at him while Wondering what I would put on.


    Then I decided to just calm down, and let him handle everything. Maybe he must have thought about that part.


    I walked into the bathroom, but the naughty me had to look back at him, I could see his eyes so lost staring at his body and it made me chuckle a bit. I wouldn¡¯t want to turn him on again, not when I¡¯m still feeling so sour down there.


    As I got into the bathroom, I quickly turn on the shower. The ss was transparent and believe I nearly screamed my lungs out when I saw him so close to the ss staring at him


    . ¡± Like what the hell!! ¡± I made sure to rinse my face properly, opening my eyes so wide to stare back at him smiling.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Seeing me smile, he quickly came towards the door and walked in.


    ¡± I¡¯ll. be out in a minute what are you doing here gray ?¡± I asked him ying ignorant even though I knew what he wanted.


    All of a sudden, he frowned


    ¡± Wait, is he gonna act like a baby in front of me? Like seriously, this is so unlike him ¡± I thought to myself and suddenly burst intoughter aloud for him to hear.


    Immediately I saw the look on his face, I yed seriously.


    ¡± Sorry I didn¡¯t mean tough, ermmm, ¡°I said trying hard to think about an excuse to give him , so it wouldn¡¯t seem like I was mocking him .


    ¡±   Oh yeah , I was only just thinking aboutst night , it made me so excited that I couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter¡± I said smiling and hoping he would buy what I just said.


    But then , I remembered he so smart , he might see through my lies .. I bit my lower lips waiting for his response.


    Then to my suprise, he chuckled and then without saying a word , joined me into the shower.


    He held me by my waist , and leaned so close to me , I could feel his hot breathe even still under the shower .


    His dark long hair fell, sleeping and dripping wet as more water touched our body .


    Then , he began tracing kisses around my neck.


    ¡± Oh Gray, are we going over this again ? , I told you I¡¯m sour d¡­¡±I couldn¡¯tplete my statement as I heard his voice .


    ¡± Sshhh baby girl , don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you hurt one bit , I promise you¡¯ll feel good ¡± he said more like in a teasing manner


    I looked at him feeling suspicious, but decided to just let my suspicion fade away.


    Soon , the kisses were bing intense, and I could feel him tracing more kissing below my neck , almost close my cleavages.


    I moaned raising my neck up in order to give me more ess to go lower , I just maybe wanted him to take my nipples into his. mouth and do them both justice.


    He used one of his hands to hold my breast which made turning me on more and more  making him hold his waist.


    And then suddenly, to my greatest shock , he stopped.


    ¡± What the hell!! Is he being serious right now , oh God, so this was his n all along , ¡± I spat out to myself seeing the evil smirk on his lips.


    ¡± Nice job , you must be d you really got me right ? ¡°I asked him with one hand attached to my waist .


    And just then , he beganughing .


    ¡± That¡¯s payback, for mocking me a while ago ,¡±he said sticking out his tongue andughing.


    His smiles made him look so handsome, I couldn¡¯t even believe a gangster would be doing all this.


    Seriously there might look like a gangster or a heartless monster to everyone out there.


    But believe me , the man standing right in front of me isn¡¯t such a person, I could see his other personality.


    Warm , Caring, funny , jovial . And it was starting to make me feel more attached to him , making me love him more , making me want to. stay by his side more  , making me so scared to lose him .


    I couldn¡¯t even get angry at him for teasing me , I just smiled at him.


    ¡± I¡¯ll pay you back ten folds grey , watch out !¡±I said.


    ¡°Yeah we¡¯ll see about that ¡°he said acting all cool.


    ¡± Oh , why you e here , why the hell did I not see thising¡±I half yelled leaving the shower as I began chasing him out.


    We yed for a little while before both crashnding on the bed and panting.


    ¡± That was fun ¡°I said and he nodded tucking me closer to him with a smile I loved seeing him wear.


    ¡± Gray , I don¡¯t think I have a dress remember? ¡± I said in a white towel covering my naked body .


    ¡± Trust me , I got that ready ¡°he said pointing towards a long brown wardrobe .


    I walked towards it , and opened it immediately ¡± oh my wow ¡°I eximed seeing all the beautiful yet perfect dresses all hung there.


    ¡± Wasn¡¯t this the same. wardrobe I had checked yesterday to look for a dress ? Then howe I didn¡¯t see all this dresses¡±I asked myself shocked. Then , I turned around only to see another wardrobe just exactly like this one.


    ¡± Wow , no wonder I was fooled , now I fully understand¡±.


    Gray chuckled , which made me look back at him.


    ¡± That¡¯s not the outfit dummy , check the lower part ¡± he said , and I gave him a death re while checking the lower part.


    I brought out a small pretty bag which made my cheek turn red immediately my eyes met with it.


    With joy , I opened the bag , and to my surprise it was a long ck outfit. Merely looking at it , I knew the outfit was gonna end up sweeping the floor.


    Though it looked super expensive, but it was shy at all, unlike all other outfit have been putting ontely.


    It had red spots all over , having just one long hand , while the other was empty  . The chest part had two holes in them , which were a little bit small , I guess this part were to expose my cleavages just a little bit.


    Diamond, like fucking real diamond were all attached to the clothes.


    ¡± Are these fucking real ? ¡°I asked him with a really shocked expression while he nodded feeling all. mighty and acting cool.


    ¡± As if you were actually the only one who picked this dress for me , you would have gotten assistance maybe from thedies there ¡°I said to myself and scoffed but tried not tough.


    I continued looking at the outfit, and didn¡¯t know when my tears had almost fallen down .


    ¡± I seriously can¡¯t believe it , for once in my entire life , I never dreamt of having such a life , I never even dreamt ofing close to a real diamond before, nor wearing an outfit words millions of naira , why the hell am I so lucky¡±.


    Before my tears could fall , grey walked closer to me , and held my waist.


    ¡± Don¡¯t cry baby , you¡¯ll hurt me ,  I would do more for you soon enough, I¡¯ll. make you never regret loving me , never regret giving me a chance , never regret having me in your life ¡± he said to me using his hand to wipe away the tears that were threatening to fall from my eyes.


    ¡± You wear shy outfit a lot , and this time , I only wanted to give you something different, but you know, more than I¡¯d expected , ck Will definitely looking good on you ¡°he continued looking straight into. my eyes.


    ¡± I made the right choice huh baby ? ¡°He said trying to make a cute face , and when he couldn¡¯t seed I ended up bursting intoughter.


    ¡± Stop doing that gray ¡°I said tapping him.


    ¡± It makes you look even uglier¡± Imented and immediately he looks shocked.


    ¡± What ? Seriously, was I ever ugly before ? ¡°He asked him dying to get an answer immediately, and when I noticed it , I hummed.


    ¡± Do you really wanna know , you sure you can take it if I tell you ? ¡± I said Making it sound like I was gonna break a bad news to him.


    He immediately looked at him with a sad face , thinking I would tell him he¡¯s probably so ugly.


    I leaned closer to him smirking like I had evil intentions in mind , while he leaned backwards.


    ¡± Come close cute Gray , don¡¯t you wanna hear it ? ¡°I asked him giving him a puppy face , acting all cute.


    ¡± Come , on,e closer ¡°I said to him , and he came closer.


    ¡± More closer ¡± I replied again and he leaned closer to me , I lifted my toes up because he¡¯s taller than him till I got my face closer to his ear .


    ¡± Is he shaking right now ? ¡°I asked myself trying to control myughter .


    And when I finally did , I whispered to his ear.


    ¡± You¡¯re the most handsome demi God I have everid my eyes on ¡± I said which made his eyes widened and I beganughing.


    ¡± Pay back , I got you right ? ¡°I screamed immediately running around while he looked at me so suprised.


    ¡± Wow , it¡¯s a tie now right , I so get you for this ¡°he said as he continued watching meugh.


    ¡± But first , I¡¯ll give you a pay back after I do this ¡± he said , and immediately I heard it I stoppedughing and looked him with a serious face.


    ¡± D.. d¡­ do¡­ do what ¡°I asked thinking of what he meant .


    Suddenly before I could even realize what was going one , he came towards him , grabbed my waist and kissed me passionately Making me wonder a bit , but as the kiss got more intense, I closed my eyes letting him take control.


    _____


    GRAY¡¯S POV


    I could only look at thedy standing just right in front of me , making me wonder and feeling lucky to have her right by my side , to have her love me .


    She¡¯s such a drama queen, and crazy , a more reason I love her .


    I wanted so much tough after what she did, but I didn¡¯t , and kept on watching my womanugh.


    I couldn¡¯t help it anymore , I just had to do it .


    Surprisingly I walked towards her , held her by the waist and passionately imed her lips into mine . She opened her eyes widely at first butter closed them , making me take total control.

 Chapter 21 I wish to be strong

    GRAY¡¯S POV


    Leaning close to the limo which was meant to be our ride to the ball , my gaze were fixed on my phone as I awaited her .


    ¡± Ladies ? Seriously, mom was right . They really do take the entire day dressing up and putting those weird stuffs on their faces ¡°.


    I raised my head up after ncing at my wrist watch , and behold my eyes with the most beautifuldy I¡¯d ever set my eyes on .


    It made my heart beat increased as i gazed at her , and unknowingly a smile appeared on my lips.


    And as she stared at me, she smiled back trying to perfect her walking steps to maybe impress me


    I scoffed at first, but then as I walked closer to her , I chuckled, so did she .


    ¡± Hey , I look so awful right? Arrgh was I always this skimpy?¡±she asked herself but I only looked at her


    Skimpy or not , I don¡¯t give a damn because I really need to let thisdy know she¡¯s looking so breathe taking tonight.


    ¡± No , it¡¯s just perfect on you , like it¡¯s was actually made for you ¡± I replied her question  while she stared at me , trying to figure out maybe I was actually telling a lie or being sincere.


    ¡± It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking baby , I mean it , you look so perfect . I could grab you and eat you up here ¡± I said as winked at her seductively .


    ¡± Gray , you won¡¯t stop being naughty right ? ¡± She replied winking back ¡± we¡¯ll have the whole time to do that when we¡¯re back , for now Mr , aren¡¯t we gonna bete ? ¡± .


    I came closer to her , our face so close to each other , it felt like our lips would touch at any moment , and if I dare im her lips , we might end up  missing the ball .


    And then , I looked straight into her eyes , lifted my left hand and tucked some errants strands of her hair behind her ears .


    She closed her eyes , probably waiting for the magical moment.


    ¡± Luna , I wanna tell you something when we get back , it¡¯s probably not much of a surprise but it¡¯s something you might like ¡± I said and immediately she opened her eyes.


    ¡± Alright¡±she replied nodding her head


    We attached our hands together , smiled at each other a second time and walked towards the limo .


    _____


    ¡± We¡¯re here baby¡±I said carefully raising her head off my shoulders. she had actually fallen asleep on the way .


    ¡± Oh we¡¯re here ? ¡± She replied, her voice a bit strange and it made me wonder why


    ¡± Luna , you alright? What¡¯s there matter ? ¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m fine , just that ¡­. errm¡­ I¡¯ve never been to a ball before and it gives me the chills , since it¡¯s my first time here , I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll do great , I think I¡¯m¡±


    ¡± Scared ?¡± Ipleted herst words and she nodded like a baby trying hard to control her fear.


    I hugged her tight a bit , before pulling away ¡­. ¡± If you want , we can go back home , I don¡¯t like seeing you so ufortable hmm¡±


    She looked at me , ¡± no , we can¡¯t, we got here already, so there¡¯s no going back . And besides, you wanted to make this night special for me , so why ruin it and turn back . I just need to take a deep breathe and I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯ll be here with you baby , I won¡¯t your sight for a second okay ?¡± I assured her


    ¡°Promise?¡± She said and I nodded ¡± promise¡±


    We both came down from the limo walking gently and slowly into the ball.


    ¡± Here Luna ¡± I said drawing out a seat and she gently sat down , I walked over to the other side and took my seat


    ¡°. it¡¯s so lovely in here , it¡¯s beautiful like nothing I¡¯ve seen¡± I heard Luna said


    ¡± Now that¡¯s we¡¯re together, I¡¯ll sure to take you to ces like this round the world with me by your side . You haven¡¯t even witnessed a little of what I¡¯m capable of doing , what I wish to you ¡± I replied back


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    Gray is the sweetest, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s ever gonna be a limit to how much he loves me


    ¡± Thank you so much Gray¡± I replied


    ¡± But ¡­.¡±I tried saying but he cut me off immediately


    ¡± But what baby¡±


    ¡± But this isn¡¯t exactly what I want , no I mean I really love all that you do , and I really love you too , but right now , I think maybe I can¡¯t be Happy, at least not till I quench my taste for revenge, not untill I set my father free from that witch ¡± I almost had tears in my eyes saying this as recalled what she did to me .


    She had no fucking right whatsoever to sell me off , I¡¯m not a worthless thing that can be bought with money .


    ¡± Luna ¡± Gray said looking straight into my teary eyes


    ¡± Are you sure this is what you want , I mean it¡¯s an easy thing for me to get done in less than a day . But , I just want you to be sure of what you¡¯re about doing , I don¡¯t want any regrets¡± Grey replied .


    ¡± There¡¯s no going back Gray, this is exactly what I want , if not to make her rot in jail forever , then I must be the one to kill her myself. She deserves nothing but death for all she did to me , nothing but cruel death ¡± I half yelled hitting my hand so hard on the table that it hurts so much .


    It hurts like hell as my hands turned red , but the pains were much bearable unlike what my heart was feeling right now . Heavy in pain I recalled event I never wanted to remember


    ¡± I almost got raped , all because of her , she¡¯s ruined my life , and it wasn¡¯t just enough, she treated my dad like a puppet , controlling his every words and gave orders like she owned the house . She disrespected myte mom and made it look like she was worthless, she hurt my family so much , and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it ¡± I kept on saying without stopping


    I could keep on going on and on , because there was no end to what she did to my family.


    ¡± I want revenge!! ¡°I half yelled frightening Gray a little


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry , I just ¡­. I¡¯ll be right back ¡± I said and stood up to look around maybe I could find an exit to the restroom


    I kept on walking straight , with a lot on my mind right now . And finally I found it . With ease I walked in and held the tub gently.


    I wanted to grab the ss on the wall, like I¡¯d see people do in the movies each time they were so angry but I couldn¡¯t.


    Gray might get really mad if I do , and so I calmed down taking a deep breath as I looked at myself in the mirror


    My eyes were bing dark , dark and scary but I cared less about that . Everything that evil woman did to me , I¡¯ll make her regret , I¡¯ll. pay her ten folds , I¡¯ll make her beg for mercy, crawling on her knees .


    I kept on trying to imagine the crazy things I had in mind to do to her , just then I heard a knock on the door


    ¡± Luna , you okay in there ? ¡°I heard Gray¡¯s voice .


    I must have made him worried .


    ¡± I¡¯m fine Gray, I¡¯ll be out in a minute okay ¡± I said and quickly cleaned up the tears rolling down freely. My makeup had be a mess already .


    I dipped my hand into bag , bringing out bringing out my brown powder and applied it trying fix up my face properly . I didn¡¯t want Gray to be worried either .


    I slowly opened the door  , and there was Gray standing so close to me with a worried face , he pulled me into a tight hug , and trust me I really needed it at that moment. It made me feel relieved a bit while I tightened my body more .


    ¡± I don¡¯t ever want to see you cry Luna ¡± I heard him say patting my hair slowly . It made me feel relieved and Happy that I had someone like him by my side . God really knows I needed someone like him in my life .


    We both held hand , and walked back to our seat . He pulled out a seat , I smiled and sat down .


    I sipped my wine slowly but closed my eyes a little immediately I did.


    ¡± What , you don¡¯t like it ? ¡± Gray asked


    ¡± No ¡­ i. do.. but , it tastes a. bit weird , not like the juice we do take at home ¡± I replied him


    Gray chuckled hearing me say such


    ¡± You¡¯ll get used to it okay , ¡± he nodded urging me drink more .


    Slow music are my favorite since I was young . As the music kept on ying, I just kept on shaking my head slowly, following the slow rythm of the song , and watched as couples danced with each other ,ughing, some kissing and some romantically holding each other close .


    ¡± Wanna dance ? ¡± Gray asked  bringing me back from my world of fantasy .N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡± Uhmmm I don¡¯t think I can ,. I¡¯ve never done this before , I might end up stepping on your toes countless times ¡± I replied.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry , I¡¯ll teach you , and I¡¯ll bear the pain if you do okay ¡°he replied and ced his hands on mine.


    ¡± Take a look at those people, do you see how slow she dances with him , you have to just listen to the music and flow along with it , and then you¡¯ll do great okay ¡± Gray said trying to calm me or rather assure me .


    I nodded and walked to the dancing floor with him .


    ¡± Are you ready ? ¡°He whispered to. me , trying not to be so loud


    ¡± Yeah ¡±


    He held me by the waist with his hands while I ced mine on his shoulders.


    We continued dancing perfectly, even though I made some little mistakes.


    ¡± Gray ¡± I called after a while of silence


    ¡± Huh? ¡°He replied looking straight into my eyes


    ¡± I want to be strong like you , teach me how to fight ¡± I said bodly looking back at him .

 Chapter 22 Possessive

    GRAY¡¯S POV


    ¡± Seriously, is everything alright with Luna , she¡¯s been acting all weirdtely, and it¡¯s so unlike her ¡± I fixed my gaze on her trying hard to find out what the hell could be the problem


    ¡± Luna, you alright? , why learn how to fight and handle something so dangerous , you know what I do right ? I don¡¯t think I want you to learn things like that ¡±


    ¡± It isn¡¯t like that Gray, I just want to be able to defend myself , yunno ,ter I might end up bing a huge burden to you if I¡¯m still this weak¡±  she said in a more convincing manner


    Well , that¡¯s actually true , maybe now that I have someone I love and care for , my work and who I am might just end up putting her in danger .


    ¡± Hmmmm¡± I sighed at first trying to think about it properly before making a decision.


    ¡± And that¡¯s why you have me here by your side , here to always protect you ¡± I finally said , not willing to teach her how to use dangerous weapons, like seriously she might end up in serious danger.


    ¡± And what if you need protection, Gray you see , I don¡¯t really acknowledge the kind of work you do , but just in case I wanna be the one to protect you when that timees , who knows , it might be a week time , or even tomorrow.


    I don¡¯t wanna be useless in your life Gray¡± . Her eyes sparkled so much , filled with emotions.


    I really don¡¯t think I can refuse Luna , I mean look at her , look at the woman I love and cherish so much.


    She¡¯s grown up a lot unlike few years ago , well, maybe it isn¡¯t a bad thing if she learns how to use weapons to protect herself better .


    Yeah , she¡¯s right.


    ¡± Alright, fine , I¡¯ll help you be stronger ¡± I said , almost choking me , she hugged me tight and immediately pulled away only to passionately kiss me.


    ¡± Thank you so much Gray, I love you !¡±  She said and I chuckled while we continued dancing.


    Our faces were now closer than before , I think we just made it to another stage , I really want thisdy close to me all the time .


    A bottle of champagne was already been served on our table.


    ¡± That again , don¡¯t they even have juice here , I really don¡¯t like the taste the much  ¡±


    I almostughed out loud ¡± Luna , like I said you¡¯ll get used to it , you might end up taking things like this once in a while ¡±


    She shrugged at the thought of it , and we both walked to out table.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Seriously, something¡¯s off , like badly off . Why do I have this great feelings I¡¯m being monitored by someone.


    I looked around again , but this strange vibes kept hitting me , and just that was enough reason for me .


    Luna on the other hands kept on drinking, and enjoying everyst bit of it , getting drunk bit by bit.


    Her words weren¡¯t getting clearer every second, as much as I want her to enjoy it here , I can¡¯t .


    I can¡¯t protect her if she¡¯s drunk or wild.


    ¡± Luna , that¡¯s enough okay ¡± I said , trying to take the ss away from her but like I have always known her , a stubborndy.


    She wouldn¡¯t just let me have this and ended up pouring more into her ss.


    Oh , shit , this is definitely gonna be tough . She¡¯ll only be a distraction if she¡¯s close to me , I need to get her to safety first .


    ¡°Luna , we got to go , hurry ¡± I continued holding her hands , but still she refused.


    ¡± After one more ss , I promise¡± she whispered to me in her drunken state.


    Oh damnit, I can¡¯t risk it , we¡¯re both in danger , and I need the get her out of here quickly.


    I stood close to her , thinking of what to do . Without thinking much , I just came up with an idea , which I really hopes it works.


    I took the ss from her , and lifted her up in a bridal style , while she couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    ¡± We¡¯re getting out of here now ¡±


    I began running towards the limo , guess my suspicious was right , we¡¯re been watched.


    I took out my phone , and dialled a number ¡± get me a car in less than 15 minutes, hurry ¡°.


    I carefully dropped Luna into the car , and got in.


    ¡± It¡¯s me they are after right ?  Then Luna shouldn¡¯t get involved in all this shits ¡±


    ¡± Step on it ¡± I said to the driver , and he immediately understood me as he sped out.


    I turned around only to see three ck cars following us.


    ¡± yep. Now am fully convinced we were been monitored ¡°. I told my driver to make a turn somewhere they wouldn¡¯t locate us , so I could prefect my ns of getting Luna to safety first.


    Weter stopped toward a ck car which was parked around that side , and I immediately knew it was one of my men.


    I lifted Luna up in a hurry , brushed her hair slightly behind her ears and pecked her forehead.


    ¡± I¡¯ll be home a little longer baby , don¡¯t wait up okay ¡°I whispered, though she was drunk , but she understood me.


    ¡± Are you going somewhere Gray? I wannae with you¡± she said to me in a calm voice.


    ¡± No babe, get home safely and when you do , call me okay else I¡¯d be worried ¡± I said and carried her towards the other car safely.


    ¡± Take her home , and make sure nothing happens to her ¡°I called one of my men and ordered him to tag along just in case .


    I smiled at her , but she didn¡¯t reciprocate it , and I knew she was kinda mad at me for leaving her alone , but I couldn¡¯t do anything. I just needed to protect her , and keep her out of this .


    Collins had once told me that she could be my only weakness if my enemies get to find out about her , she might be in danger , and I can¡¯t ever let that happen, I¡¯d rather be the one to take all the arrows being shot at her instead .


    ¡± Tell more men to stand guard once she¡¯s safely home¡± I said and in a hurry ran towards my limo.


    ¡± Hurry , drive back , we got to lure them away , I need to find out just who the hell these bastards are ¡± I said to my driver and instantly he stepped on it turning around .


    I took another look at the car Luna was in  , I really just hope she¡¯s gets home safe and sound .


    ¡± Over there , hurry we got to distract them ¡± I turned to the back of my car , and brought out a small ck bag , Opened it , and stocked two guns in my pocket , while I held one in my hands and gave my driver one .


    He isn¡¯t just a driver , but one of my men .


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    Is everything alright with Gray, oh God I just have this strange feeling something bad is gonna happen to me.


    ¡± Take me back ¡± I shouted at the person driving the car , but instead he kept on moving forward.


    ,¡± Didn¡¯t you hear me , I said to turn around!¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry , but boss would kill me if anything happens to you. We have to make sure you¡¯re safe first before anything¡± he replied me , but such reply only pissed me off.


    ¡± Turn this car around right now , or else we¡¯re all gonna get into an ident, and I swear if we survive this , I¡¯ll make sure to have your fucking heads ¡± I shouted so loud hurting their ears.


    I can¡¯t just leave Gray all alone and in danger , I really need to help him.


    ¡± Ma¡¯am we ¡­.¡± The other beside me couldn¡¯tplete his statement when I held him by the cors.


    ¡±  Not another word else ¡°I threatened, but I guess my words won¡¯t be enough to make them turn around, just then I spotted a gun close to him.


    I smiled and pretended like I was gonna obey them and go home.


    And when I had the chance, I grabbed the gun , when he tried grabbing it back , I pointed it towards him.


    ¡± Try it , and I swear , I¡¯ll pull the fucking trigger ¡­. trust me I¡¯ve been taking sses and I know how to handle a gun properly¡­ so turn the damn car around now .¡± I screamed while he gave him a shocked look.


    ¡± Turn the car around¡± he said to the person driving the car and immediately the car turned around.


    ¡± Now good ¡± I continued holding the gun towards him , while his hands were on top.


    I sighed hoping I would get to Gray in time .


    GRAY¡¯S POV


    ¡± the car , where are they¡± I said turning around but I couldn¡¯t find them anymore.


    ¡± Did they all abort their mission? But why , when they were so close to getting me , what on Earth would be the reason they stopped following me !¡±


    ¡± Something¡¯s off somewhere, what is it ?¡±I asked myself thinking so hard.


    ¡± Wait a minute¡­.. Luna , it¡¯s Luna , turn the car around right now , hurry¡± I screamed and instantly the car was turned around within seconds¡±.


    ¡± Step on it ¡­.. now ¡± I ordered.


    ¡± They weren¡¯t after me, but Luna , she¡¯s their Target¡­ they were only trying to get me away from her , and dammit I think I underestimated them , I fell right into their trap¡±.


    ¡± Luna , she¡¯s in danger ¡­. Inpatient I moved towards the drivers seat.


    ¡± Move, I¡¯ll drive ¡± I said and we immediately switched ces , I increased the speed with fear written on my face.


    I grabbed my phone , and dialled her number , but surprisingly it rang at the back seat.


    ¡± Dammit, she left her phone here ¡°.


    My only option was to drive faster and get to her.


    ¡± I swear if anyone touches what¡¯s mine , I¡¯m gonna chop off their fucking heads ¡°

 Chapter 23 He鈥檚 hurt

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    ¡°Something seems so off , or no strange ¡­ why do I have this feeling we¡¯re going through the wrong way ¡±


    This feeling kept on pestering me , but I only kept quiet, with my gun pointed towards the man sitting close to me ¡­.


    The driver began acting strange. At every little sound or every 10 minutes he would turn around to check on me .


    We finally stopped, but surprisingly at a very quiet road , a path which was actually clear that people had abandoned or rather seized from taking such path.


    ¡± Where are we ? ¡±


    The man who drove looked at me , his voice sounded a bit unstable when he spoke to me.


    ¡± I just wanna pee ma¡¯am , I¡¯ll be right back ¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I nodded my head in agreement, even though I felt so ufortable, without any ounce of trust which I had to him .


    He got down from the car, and walked straight farther into the bush . and I kept. on waiting for about  30 minutes, still he didn¡¯t show up .


    That was actually when I knew I was actually gonna be in danger any minute.


    I dropped my gun , but before I did , I turned around and looked at one of Gray¡¯s men whom I had pointed a gun at.


    ¡± We¡¯re in danger , stay back I¡¯ll drive us outta here ¡°.


    I immediately got down, and turned around the car heading to the drivers seat . But Immediately I got in and was about closing the door , I felt a gun pointed at me.


    I raised my eyeballs up , and yep it was a gun ¡­ a really giant man stood beside me with the gun so close to my head.


    ¡± Get in ¡± he uttered, and carefully with my hands in the air I got in , but shifted to the other seat .


    I looked back again , and surprisingly he wasn¡¯t the only one , but they were three.


    ¡± Yep , we¡¯re really in deep shit now ¡°.


    What a piece of trash  of trash!, How dare he betray us !


    They turned to the other guy whom I had pointed a gun at and seized him roughly.


    After checking him thoroughly if he had any weapons of guns , two of the armed men forcefully threw the guy who had stayed  in the car with me out of the car making himnd on the Rocky ground.


    I covered my mouth in fear to prevent myself from screaming, in order not to piss them off .


    ¡°Who the hell are you people,? And what do you want from me ?¡± I asked them with my voice unstabled and shaky.


    ¡± Oh goodness  I¡¯m so scared right now ¡­ Gray , where are you ¡°.


    They turned the car around, and began driving towards a destination I know nothing about.


    GRAY¡¯S POV


    I don¡¯t fuvking know where I¡¯m going right now , but I need to find Luna.


    .. I need to trace the car  back from where it was before.


    I just kept on driving, and checking around , but still there wasn¡¯t any single trace of her , or my car.


    Those two bastards I left with her , their phones aren¡¯t even ringing.


    ¡± Dammit, fools ¡± I cursed under my breathe even though it was unstabled.


    I¡¯m Damm worried about my woman , it kills me that I can¡¯t even think straight.


    I halted my car immediately, thanking my stars I didn¡¯t run over him , taking a close look, my eyes nearly popped out from it¡¯s sockets .


    I got down from my car , and ran towards him ¡­.. First so so pissed Luna wasn¡¯t with him , he was looking so Haggard.


    ¡± Where¡¯s she ? ¡± I asked , without even catching my breathe.


    ¡± We were betrayed, and he ran off , also I couldn¡¯t save her she¡¯s gone . I¡¯m sorry boss ¡±


    I felt like my heart would stop beating at that moment.


    ¡± She¡¯s gone ,, like Luna¡¯s gone!!¡±


    ¡± Where ¡­ where the hell did they take her to ¡­ Where¡­ the¡±  I held my head and roughed my hair trying to think , ¡± someone seems to be messing around with me right ? Alright fine, let¡¯s y the game ..¡±.


    ¡± Get in , let¡¯s go ¡°.


    I stepped on it , speeding and getting more furious every seconds.


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    For a brief moment, I just decided to close my eyes without opening them , I didn¡¯t do any wrong to be wanted , did I ?


    Closing my eyes , and hoping Gray would just appear and save me , I let out a drop of tear.


    And instantly, the car halted in a pretty rough way ¡­ this made me open my eyes , even if I didn¡¯t to.


    Every where seems dark , it¡¯s just a long narrow path that¡¯s really dark , that¡¯s where we were .


    But I could see a car at the front and immediately I opened my eyes ¡­.. Looking closer my eyes widened.


    ¡± Gray ?¡± I asked myself, that¡¯s his car , it¡¯s Gray right.


    Gunshots¡­.. the loud scary sounds of gunshots filled the air . In fear , I bent down trying to hide myself from the chaos.


    But Gray, he might be in danger , I¡¯m scared , really scared.


    ¡± No , Luna , be strong.. he¡¯s a strong fighter right ? He¡¯ll be fine , yeah , he will ¡± I said , trying to assure myself.


    The were all out , the men who were in the car with me , they were all gone . Probably the ones firing the bullets now.


    I slowly raised my head up , and I could see Gray, he was trying toe to me , trying to dodge all bullets ande to me , but it wasn¡¯t easy . And then suddenly I remembered Collins , yeah Collins, we need his help right now .


    I was never trained to dodge bullets or so , but surprisingly I did , I did dodge them all running towards Gray¡¯s car to get his phone . Even if we escape this now , we might meet more waiting for us at the front .


    I got in , I got into the car sessfully, but first sat down to take in a deep breathe . Right now , I¡¯m terrified, I¡¯m super terrified but I got to be strong.. especially for my man.


    ¡± Oh yes Gray¡­!¡± I suddenly remembered and grabbed his phone immediately dialling Collins number.


    Right now , Collins is all we got , he¡¯s ourst hope In this situation, he¡¯s Gray¡¯sst hope


    He picked at first ring.


    ¡± Man , what the hell is wrong with you , been calling you for a while now ¡± I heard his cold scary voice.


    ¡± Co.. co¡­ Collins? ¡± I called with my voice unstable at the moment.


    ¡± Luna ? Luna is this you ? Where¡¯s Gray? ¡±


    ¡± Collins, right now isn¡¯t the time for exnation or anything, we need your help , Gray needs your help , he¡¯s in grave danger ¡­ I don¡¯t know why , but we¡¯re being attacked, I don¡¯t ¡­ I just don¡¯t where¡­..¡± I couldn¡¯tplete my statement , I just shivered more and kept on shaking at every bullets sounds I heard , I was sure Collins could hear them too.


    ¡± Luna , you there ? Calm down okay , calm down and tell me where exactly you are , look around and tell. me what you see so I¡¯ll be able to locate Gray please Luna ¡± I could clearly hear his voice , but I didn¡¯t utter a word.


    I only kept the phone close to. my ear , shaking seriously and looking around for Gray, with tears falling freely from my eyes.


    ¡± Luna , snap out of it Luna, please I need to find you and Gray, please just listen to my voice only and concentrate, don¡¯t worry Gray¡¯s a great fighter , nothing bad will happen to him okay , I promise, so tell me ¡±


    Suddenly I heard the sound of onest bullet , and someone falling down with a thud .


    What ¡­ Gray!! I screamed leaving the car.


    ¡± Gray ¡­ you ¡­ what the hell ! ¡± I sighed seeing it wasn¡¯t gray that was being shot.


    But as I got down fully from the car , I suddenly felt a gun being pointed towards my head.


    I gasped in fear , my hands in the air , I could see Gray¡¯s eyes , I could see the fear and pain in his eyes , and besides he wasn¡¯t in a good state . Bruised everywhere ¡­ I just hated the sight of it so much .


    ¡± Gray ¡­¡± I called when I saw him slowly falling towards the ground, he had just surrendered with his gun on the floor , he looked at me with those cold looking yet sweet and intimidating eyes . and my tears increased.


    ¡± Gray , pls hold on , I¡¯m right here , pls ¡± I said, turning around to look at the bastard holding the gun towards my head


    ¡± Can I at least see how he¡¯s doing? He¡¯s badly hurt right now , pls ¡± I begged but wasn¡¯t even given a reply.


    ¡± Luna , I¡¯m.. I¡¯m  fine¡± I heard his voice which sounded really slow and quite , almost like a whisper and finally, he fell roughly on the floorpletely and I began wondering if he actually just lost consciousness.


    ¡± Gray ¡­..¡± I screamed his name so loud in fear .

 Chapter 24 Unconscious Luna

    Third person POV


    Collins tried as much as possible to hold his anger in , he gave another hard punch to the wall immediately the call disconnected.


    ¡± What the hell ! ¡± Saying this , he quickly ran outside.


    ¡± Get the men ready , and make sure to load the bags properly, no heavily¡± Immediately he said this , he ran back inside to get his car keys and hisptop .


    As he got into his car, he brought out his phone and immediately started tracking down Gray¡¯s phone.


    ¡± Just who the hell would have the audacity to harm Gray? ¡± Increasing his speed limit, he drove faster towards the directionExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    ¡± Gray , Gray wake up ¡± I wrapped his face in my hands tapping his cheeks gently and hoping he would just open his eyes , or at least say a word to. me , no matter how low .


    ¡± Gray isn¡¯t dead right , no no , Collins said he wouldn¡¯t die , no he would never die ¡± I triedforting myself with such words.


    I looked at his badly bruised head , and just viewing it , just the sight of it , made me super angry .


    I held it tight, but the bleeding wouldn¡¯t stop , then I torn a little piece of my long gown and used it to carefully tie his head , closing his wound .


    I squeezed his hands tightly praying effortlessly that he would wake up  , and thankfully it was answered as I heard my name.


    ¡± Luna , Luna , are you alright? ¡± Gray¡¯s voice whispered to me , though I could tell he was finding it hard to speak.


    I beamed my eyes in shock.


    ¡± Oh Gray,, you¡¯re alive  , you scared me ¡± I said increasing my tears . But I kept on wondering something.


    Why don¡¯t they just kill us , I mean they trapped us already and they finally have the opportunity to kill us , doing it now wouldn¡¯t be a big deal at all , but why didn¡¯t they.


    They all just stood still watching us like log of woods , and doing nothing, and seriously it just felt so strange, really strange.


    It was like they were never interested in killing us from the beginning, but what the hell do they want?


    After all this ends , I just wanna live and lead a normal love life with Gray, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.


    ¡± I¡¯m fine baby ,e here,e closer ¡± I whispered back to Gray, seeing him struggle to get up his feet.


    ¡± No , baby,y low ¡± I bent my head towards him and whispered ¡± Collinsing, he¡¯ll soon be here¡±.


    My eyes immediately caught hold of a man , I could tell he was actually one of them.


    Seems like he was on call at the other end , a bit farther from us , but I wouldn¡¯t be able to hear him, it¡¯s not possible .


    I bit my lower lips , and felt extremely angry I wasn¡¯t able to do anything, but nevertheless I was happy I wasn¡¯t that useless just because I had seeded in contacting Collins.


    And when he was done Making his call , he began heading towards us.


    ¡± Set them free and let¡¯s go , hurry¡±I heard his voice , though it sounded really low but I could hear it after straining my ears.


    ¡± What the hell !! Seriously? ¡± It was just like I had suspected, they weren¡¯t here to kill us , but to find out something, but what the hell is it.


    ¡± What about thedy ¡± one of them said , which made my eyes nearly pop out.


    ¡± Lady ¡­. He means me ? ¡±


    ¡± Knock her out , and drive them away to where they would easily find their way back , now she¡¯s a pretty one , so be quiet gentle with her ¡± the boss who had uttered this word beganing closer to me , he bent over in order to get a clearer view of my eyes and face


    He licked his lips in a really naughty manner.


    ¡± I¡¯ll make sure I have you first , taste every part and bit of you , before doing away with you ¡± He said and smirked.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s only fair I do so ? ¡°He continued and the more he said more dirty words , the more pissed off I became.


    I wanted so much to remain quiet , but I couldn¡¯t, I wanted to speak up , when I heard Gray¡¯s voice.


    ¡± Get your hands off her you ass hole ¡± his voice  sounded really weak.


    ¡± Ssshhh Gray , it¡¯s okay stay calm ¡± I whispered to him and looked at the ugly looking idiot in front of me .


    ¡± That¡¯s never gonna happen you beast, I¡¯d rather kill myself , than to have you buried inside me , I¡¯d rather die!! ¡±  I screamed loud and spat on him.


    He held my chin so tight , while I stared him at without blinking.


    ¡± A brave one huh ? I really like this one , fine then , we¡¯ll see about that ¡± he rubbed my face some more , and leaned his face closer to mine like he was about kissing me , while I was getting ready tond him a really hard p on the cheek , but he paused.


    ¡± I¡¯ll wait , I can wait , but I swear, I¡¯ll have you , mark my words prettymb ¡°.


    Throughout this period , Gray wasn¡¯t awake , his eyes were closed while I had his head resting on myps as I caressed his hair .


    ¡± Gray , hang in there okay ¡±


    The man who had just held my chin walked into a ck car and drove off immediately while i sighed deeply.


    But the rest of his men all stood there and when his car had disappeared they beganing closer to me .


    ¡± Get away from me you fool , you don¡¯t know who you¡¯re messing with huh¡± I stammered holding unto Gray with my hands , and then I closed my eyes as they got closer to me.


    ¡± Get the hell away from her right now ¡± I heard a familiar voice say and immediately I opened my eyes , and looked towards the direction when j had clearly heard the voice.


    ¡± Collins.. ¡± I called , feeling so happy and exhausted  and probably my sight became blurry , but I had to hold on and stay strong for Gray .


    And again , I started hearing the sound of gun being fired from ces to ces , I had to shut  my eyes and cover my  ears as I wasn¡¯t used to hearing such yet.


    Doing so , someone came and tapped me , which made me open my already weak eyes while still holding Gray.


    ¡± Hey , Luna , Luna, it¡¯s me . Can you hear me ? ¡± Collins asked tapping me really gently.


    I looked up and slowly opened my eyes ,  and then , I stretched my hands towards his face.


    ¡± Collins, it¡¯s you ¡± I added with tears escaping from my eyes . ¡± Thank goodness you¡¯re here , Gray, get him out of here , he needs help please¡± I continued slowly losing conciousness .


    ¡± Luna , Luna , hey Luna ¡± I kept on hearing my name , but I couldn¡¯t open my already almost closed eyes and finally I passed outpletely.

 Chapter 25 What鈥檚 your thoughts?

    Third person point of view.


    A group of men all got seated in a room called the secret room  kept on awaiting the presence of an important guest or probably member .. the smell of smokes and death filled the entire room , and it waspletely dark .


    It had always been that way , a ce which had never experienced full light .


    Theirughters were so loud and probably annoying¡­. seated altogether were 9 men , all in the same ck outfit, some young, some middle aged , and some a bit around their 60¡¯s .


    They were all called Russian most dangerous group of Mafia¡¯s , cunning, evil , merciless and cold .


    A loud footsteps echoed in the passageway and at every sound it made it carried anger and Curiosity along with it .


    And finally the big door opened up fully revealing a man in histe 60¡¯s with a ck long hat , and dark sses  on .


    He had a cigarette buried in his lips , and smoked aggressively as he walked in . Two hefty men stood behind him all dressed in ck outfits looking extremely smart and ready for action at any moment.


    All 9 members seated stood up immediately he walked in , as a sign of respect being the oldest there and maybe more powerful.


    ¡± Wee Mr Harold¡¯s , your presence is an honor ¡± one of them uttered , and when he did , they all sat down .


    It was really surprising how they could all. get a clearer view of each other and the things happening around them in this dark room , humans wouldn¡¯t be able to. live there , just monsters . And it seems they enjoyed the darkness way more than light .


    Mr Harold¡¯s known as the greatest Mafia Lord¡¯s among all , known as the most evil among all .Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The old man smiled stupidly and walked over to take his seat .


    ¡± Bring him in , we don¡¯t have time to waste any longer ¡±  he gritted his teeth remembering his son¡¯s death and finally calmed down immediately an hefty man walked in with a ck cap .


    He walked over to the middle as if ready to make a huge presentation.  And when he got there , he opened his bag and brought out something dropping it slowly on the table


    ¡± Here¡¯s all what I found out , and I think our suspicion is correct , she¡¯s is his woman ¡± his stated loud and clear enough for everyone to hear and understand.


    Mr Harold¡¯s took the big file and roughly tore it opened , staring at the pictures in it


    ¡± She¡¯s the one right ? How precious is she to him ? ¡°He asked so curious to know just exactly the amount of pain it would cause gray to lose someone like Luna


    ¡± You know what we paid you for right , to get someone as precious as my son was to him to him , so I ask again , how precious is she to him ¡± he repeated his questions, this time , his voice louder than before.


    ¡± From all the information we gather at the scene , she sure is a rear Jem to him , someone he put his life on the line to safe from his enemies, without even thinking properly, sir I think we got the right now. With her, we could destroy him forever¡±


    Murmurs were being heard immediately such words were said


    ¡± Really?  y the video, I wish to see it all ¡°.


    A small remote was handed to the man who was busy with the presentation, he took it carefully and pressed a button on it Making arge screen appear right in front of him .


    And when he pressed another button , it brought life to the screen, and a video of partly all that happened that night was being disyed


    ¡± Great job you did ! And he didn¡¯t suspect anything? ¡± Mr Harold¡¯s asked


    ¡± No , I don¡¯t think he did , sir we do have everything under control, now we only need your green light to go ahead fully with the ns.


    Mr Harold¡¯s nodded , with his hands together, like he was thinking about his next steps


    ¡± It isn¡¯t time yet , keep a close eyes on them , and find out if she has any family left. That way I¡¯ll make her lose everything she has because of him , and also make him lose her at the end ¡± he smiled while Saying this


    ¡± Just as expected, how smart of you Mr Harold¡¯s¡±


    ¡± He messed with the wrong Mafia family , the day he killed my son , I¡¯ll repay him thrice and destroy him at the end ¡± Mr Harold¡¯s clenched his fist so tight in anger


    Even as an old man , he was still heartless, cruel and unimaginably wicked .


    And never failed to fully destroy his enemies, he was the richest Mafia boss in Russia, but never wanted due to his leave of cruelty he was really feared by all.


    ¡± It¡¯s my turn now right? He also killed one of my men trying to get information from him , I won¡¯t just sit back and watch ¡±


    ¡± Oh don¡¯t you worry dear friend Fernando, everything is under control , leave it all to me , you¡¯ll also get the honour of seeing his face when he loses everything he has ¡± Mr Harold¡¯s voice uttered again sping his hands together with an evil grin as so much was going through his mind at the moment.


    _____


    Collins for a while now kept on pacing round the room where Grayid peacefully .


    He walked over to him , fully ming himself for not being able to protect Gray.


    This is actually the first time he would see Gray hurt this way , Gray was strong, stronger than this of course. So what actually happened to him .


    He needed to really know all that happened that night , but none of the men who were with Gray were alive when he had gotten there , so probably Gray would be the only one to tell him exactly what happened.


    And when he wasn¡¯t done thinking, he heard a slight knock on the door.


    ¡± Come in ¡±


    A maid dressed in red short gown which he had assigned to take care of Luna walked in.


    ¡± Sir ,, thedy¡¯s awake ¡±  the maid said without raising her head up.


    ¡± Oh really , fine I¡¯ll be right there in a minute¡± Collins replied , still looking at Gray .


    And in less than 30 seconds, he stood up and walked out of the room , to go check on Luna.


    As he walked , he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what had seriously gone wrong.


    But silently, he prayed it wasn¡¯t actually what he was thinking at the moment.


    If it is , then there¡¯s actually only one option left .


    _____


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    slowly, I opened my eyes , at first my vision was so blue , and everything kind of looked odd to. me , when I finally opened up my eyes fully, a tall Lady was standing right in front on me.


    ¡± Where am I ? ¡± I asked trying to slowly lift myself up. from the coaxy bed even if it¡¯s just a little bit , but she held me back.


    ¡± Oh no miss , you¡¯re still. weak , you need to rest , I¡¯ll go call sir over¡±. The man said and quickly walked out of the room.


    Where in Earth is this ce , I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been to a ce like this before, probably it might be one of Gray¡¯s houses I don¡¯t know anything about , but gosh , how many houses does he even have.


    ¡± Oh , no Gray¡­¡± I said finally remembering everything that had happenedst night.


    A big thanks to Collins for being there just in time to save us both.


    As I tried lifting myself up from the bed , I suddenly heard the cringing sound of my door opening. Making me rx back on the bed.


    ¡± Hey Luna , it¡¯s Collins , I¡¯ming in okay ? ¡± I heard his voice and I smiled immediately.


    He fully opened the door and walked in.


    ¡± How are you feeling Luna ? Better ? ¡± Collins asked while I nodded.


    ¡± How¡¯s Gray, is he awake ? ¡±


    ¡± Hmmmm , yeah he is , but right now he¡¯s asleep , he needs all the rest he can get yunno ¡± Collins said.


    Well I guess he¡¯s right , but why do I feel like he¡¯s lying to me.


    ¡± Alright, thank you so much  , I really thought something bad might have happened to us if you didn¡¯te on time , thank you Collins¡±


    He gave me a really ufortable look , and it kinda made me wonder why.


    ¡± Is everything alright Collins¡±.


    ¡± Yeah , everything¡¯s fine , so tell me, what really happened there , and how on Earth did you both get attacked , no I mean why , did Gray cause any trouble? ¡± Collins kept asking so many questions at the same time.


    ¡± Calm down Collins okay ! Well I really don¡¯t know but I think they weren¡¯t gonna kill us , I don¡¯t think they were sent to kill. us , they had the opportunity to do so , but they didn¡¯t ¡­.. I saw their leader making a strange call , but I couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying¡±.


    Collins looked at me confused.


    ¡± You sure ? They weren¡¯t gonna kill you guys ? Then why follow you when they weren¡¯t gonna kill you ¡± Collins asked but I couldn¡¯t reply him any longer , as I didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know Collins, and I can¡¯t take more questions, I just wanna see how Gray¡¯s doing please¡± even saying this , he didn¡¯t reply him because his mind was actually somewhere else.


    ¡± Collins, you okay ! ¡°I asked worried.


    ¡± Luna , I don¡¯t know , but I hope it¡¯s now actually what I¡¯m thinking ! ¡°.

 Chapter 26 Was he lying?

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    With those wordsing out from his lips , it sent cold shivers down my spine


    ¡± Collins what are you talking about , what are you thinking tell me ? ¡± I asked with wild curiosity burning deep inside me


    ¡± Is Gray in danger ? ¡±


    ¡± No, it¡¯s nothing like that Luna , once I figure out everything, I¡¯ll tell you , but for now I don¡¯t think anything serious is going on okay , stay calm ¡±


    I nodded , my tears had almost fallen off even when I was d it was nothing serious


    ¡± That guy , the one that betrayed Gray, I think you should find him , maybe he¡¯ll tell you everything going on ¡±


    ¡± Who¡¯s that ? ¡± Collins asked


    ¡± Oh , one of his men lured me to the enemy, I think he joined forces with them ¡±


    He gave me quiet a surprising look , but my mind was filled with thoughts of Gray, I so badly just wanted to see him, even if it¡¯s just for a minute


    ¡± Luna , I¡¯ll be right back , you should get some rest okay ¡± Collins uttered drawing me away from my thoughts


    I sighed and carefullyid back on the bed , with assistance from thedy next to me , and when he finally left , I stood up immediately.


    ¡± Take me to Gray , please I¡¯m worried ¡± . The maid gave me a shocking look before replying


    ¡± But ma¡¯am, I don¡¯t think you should be walking around right now , get some rest please¡±


    I turned to look around, and when I found my slippers, I slowly walked towards them


    ¡± If you aren¡¯t gonna take me , I¡¯ll find him myself¡± . I said , even though I knew nothing about this house . It was just so unimaginably big and am really sure the rooms here would be so many . Where on Earth will I start looking for Gray . Nevertheless, I got to find him .


    ¡± Wait ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll take you ¡± I heard her voice as I was about opening the door , I turned around and smiled a little before replying ¡± thank you for understanding¡± . She nodded and came towards me


    ¡± I¡¯ll lead the way , follow me ¡°.


    Just looking at Grayy unconscious on the bed hurt me so much , I stood frozen , my legs refusing to take another step towards him for a while


    ¡± Gray !! , It¡¯s all. my fault ¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything to be wanted by anybody right now , so why would some bad guyse after me .


    I finally found a little bit of courage and slowly dragged my legs towards him , sitting beside him on his bed


    ¡± Gray I¡¯m so sorry this happened to you ¡± . I held his hands tight letting my tears escape willingly


    ¡± No one else could have been behind this except my stepmom, for goddess sake , what the hell does she want from me again , ! What have I done to her . Isn¡¯t she satisfied she sold me for money , and now , she wants to kill me slowly? ¡± I asked myself fuming with anger as my grip on Gray¡¯s hand tightened


    ¡± I¡¯ll make her pay , I swear to God I¡¯ll make her pay for this ! ¡°. I was still lost in my own thoughts and schemes for revenge when I heard his voice


    ¡± That¡¯s hurts Luna ! ¡± Gray said , slowly opening his eyes . I gave him a surprising yet super excited look carving a big smile with my lips


    ¡± You¡¯re awake ! ¡± I said and hugged him so tight forgetting his bruises


    ¡± That hurts too Luna ¡± He replied again , and just then , I realised I should be careful.


    He took my hands in his , and smiled at me . ¡± I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay Luna , are you hurt ? ¡°.


    ¡± How can you ask me such questions in this condition huh ? You¡¯re making me feel bad  ¡°.


    Gray chuckled a little bit hearing me say such words , and then he tried lifting himself up .


    ¡± Ohhhh easy , easy , I¡¯ll help you up ¡± .


    He leaned even closer to me holding my hands ¡± I was really scared I¡¯d loose you Luna ¡± His soft voice said . A voice which he only used while speaking to me  . And then , he hugged me tight while trying hard not to show his emotions way too much.


    ¡± Gray , hmmmmm , don¡¯t you think it¡¯s best to start the training earlier ? I mean if only I was way stronger and could handle a gun properly, you wouldn¡¯t have been in this state , I would have been of Great help to you ¡°.


    Gray looked at me and again he chuckled, probably not wanting tough


    ¡± First Luna , don¡¯t ever me yourself for this , it isn¡¯t your fault , and also maybe it¡¯s best I teach you some important things about bing stronger, I guess you¡¯d need itter ¡± . Hearing such words from him made me so happy .


    ¡± What do you think , huh ? You think I¡¯ll make a perfect Mafia queen huh ?  Maybe it¡¯s gonna be , THE MAFIA BOSS AND HIS QUEEN . , How¡¯s that ? ¡± I saidughing and he joined me too .


    ¡± Stop joking around Luna , but I think  you¡¯ll look better being a badass ¡±


    Gray said and slowly leaned closer to peck my nose . I chuckled ¡± thank you for staying strong Gray¡­.. I love you ¡±


    Though he didn¡¯t say it back , but I never cared less, deep down I knew he loves me Maybe more he loves anybody right now .


    ¡± I¡¯ll go get some rest okay , and take a quick bath , be back soon okay ! ¡± I was about leaving when Gray held me back


    ¡± Do everything here , I want you by my side ¡± he said giving me a really adorable eyes , one that I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist .


    ¡± Already , I¡¯m right here okay! I won¡¯t go anywhere¡±


    _____


    ¡± That isn¡¯t right Luna, if you do it like that , you¡¯ll miss . Here I¡¯ll hold your hands ¡± Gray said to me , he stood up and walked towards me , and with the gun in my hand, he made sure to keep my hands in a proper position


    ¡± Alright, that¡¯s a bit better , now fire !¡± He said and immediately I heard it , I released a bullet closing my eyes while doing so


    I heard Gray chuckle ,¡± Are you still scared of using a gun ? ¡°He asked touching my shoulders slightly.


    I slowly opened my eyes and looked at him ¡± not really Gray, just that the sound seems to be a bit loud and maybe it scares me a little , but don¡¯t worry I think I¡¯ll soon get the hang of it ¡±


    He took his hands off my shoulders, and brought it to. my waist drawing me closer to him


    ¡± Baby, if you can¡¯t take it , let¡¯s. stop okay , you don¡¯t need to learn how to use a gun , just learning how to fight would be enough , don¡¯t you think? ¡±


    Though learning how to use a gun scares me so much , but i don¡¯t think I have a choice . I don¡¯t think I can fight against my enemies just by learning how fight without Using a gun,


    ¡± Gray , I¡¯ll be fine , I promise ¡± He looked at me and nodded


    ¡± Shall we continue? ¡± I said , and grabbed the gun tight again . Adjusting my headband properly and maintaining my bnce , I wore my sses again and fired one more shot which had almost hit the middle point of the big board a little far from me .


    ¡± Wow , you almost got it right ,e here ¡± Gray said opening his arms wide as I rushed towards him and gave him a tight hug , he rubbed my hair gently before kissing it .


    ¡± You¡¯re doing great baby !! ¡±


    His phone started ringing , Gray took it out and immediately he saw the caller ID, he looked at me before swallowing hard


    ¡± Baby , keep practicing, I¡¯ll be right back ¡±


    ¡± Seriously, ? Again ! ¡°I said to myself trying not to show the disappointment on my face


    ¡± Gray , why not pick up the call here in my presence, for some days now, since that incident you¡¯ve been taking strange calls, calls you don¡¯t want me to know about , Gray is there something going on that I should know ¡± I asked , with all the calmness I could gather .


    He turned back to look at me , but his phone had stopped ringing already.


    ¡± There¡¯s nothing to be suspicious about Luna , everything¡¯s fine , it¡¯s just business call from thepany¡­ I really don¡¯t wanna interrupt your training okay , I promise baby it¡¯s nothing to be worried about okay ¡±


    I heaved loudly , even though I knew he was lying to me , I just decided to y along with him.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Well I trust Gray, and there¡¯s probably nothing he¡¯s hiding from me .


    ¡± Alright no problem baby , I¡¯ll be right here waiting for you okay , don¡¯t stay long huh ? ¡±


    He nodded and walked out , his hands on his phone dialing back the number that had just recently called


    As I watched him leave , I became more curious, and so badly wanted to follow behind him  just to be sure if he wasn¡¯t lying to me .

 Chapter 27 I鈥檒l protect her

    GRAY¡¯S POV


    ¡± Collins, I told you not to call today, I¡¯m quite busy right now ¡°.


    I turned back to make sure Luna wasn¡¯t standing behind me, and when I didn¡¯t see her, I heaved loudly and kept on walking further.


    ¡± What about the goods , did you get it safe to the warehouse? I asked wondering how the mission had gone.


    ¡± We did Gray, it¡¯s safe but we kind of lost two men , I think we might have underestimate them a bit , they were quite stronger than we thought¡±.


    ¡± Alright, and what I asked you to find out? How far have you gone with it.


    Collins cleared his throat a bit hearing such words from me before replying.


    ¡± I still haven¡¯t found him yet, for all we know, he might have died or so, but I¡¯ll keep on searching¡±.


    I clenched my hands turning them into fist .


    ¡± Find that fucking bastard , and when you do beat him up till he talks , and when he refuses kill him slowly ¡°.


    ¡± Gray , it¡¯s been a week since that incident, and yet nothing else has happened since then ,e over let¡¯s talk , you wouldn¡¯t want Luna to find out about this right ?  I heard Collins say and I nodded immediately.


    ¡± I¡¯ll be there soon , how about the Italian trader , how long do we need to keep awaiting them ?.


    ¡± They should arrive in a week time , contacted them few hours ago . I have it all under control, just focus more on finding out what the hell happened that night¡± Collins replied and instantly I ended the call.


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I was just a little distance darther away from Gray , and if I had stayed there, I probably would have been able to hear his conversation on phone , but I really don¡¯t know what made me turn back .


    Probably because I wanted to trust Gray more , I knew deep down that he wasn¡¯t hiding anything from me , buttely he¡¯s been acting all strange and really busy .


    Well he¡¯s a business man too, so what can I say.


    I smiled and continued training hard , this time I was gonna use the bullets to break down the bottle on the table.


    ¡± Hey baby ¡± I heard Gray¡¯s voice from behind and I  smiled as he approached me.


    ¡± You done ? I asked and he nodded.


    ¡± Yeah , you hungry ? He asked me , and immediately I heard it , I smiled .N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He held me by the waist and slowly dragged me outside.


    ¡± do you have something you wanna tell me ? maybe like something I should know ? I asked while he rested on my shoulders.


    He looked at me , ¡± nothing,e on , let¡¯s go eat okay  , you trust I wouldn¡¯t hide anything from you right ? Gray said , and I smiled happily at him making me believe him more.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry I doubted you Gray,. Hope I¡¯m forgiven huh ? I said giving him a puppy eyes.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine Luna , yunno eyes like that rarely works on me.


    We held hands together, and walked down the stairs ying as we climbed down .


    Gray made sure to ensure I sat downfortably close to him , and then he went over to also take his seat beside me .


    ¡± Baby , do you wanna go out with me tonight? I heard Gray¡¯s voice say.


    ¡± Really, on a date ! I questioned trying hard not to make my cheeks turn tomato red.


    ¡± Date!! Yeah date , let¡¯s call it a date¡± Gray replied making me give him a killer look.


    .


    ¡± Gray , what¡¯s wrong, if you¡¯re going through anything, you can tell me okay ¡± I said trying to be serious, but he found it funny.


    He chuckled holding my hands,


    ¡± Luna I¡¯m fine, I didn¡¯t just think of it as a date . I really wanted our first date to be quiet special, not on an ordinary day , but a special day ¡­. but I promise I¡¯ll make tonight special for both of us okay ¡± he replied.


    Oh God, he really knows how to convince me so much.


    I tightened his hands while smiling,


    ¡± Gray , thank you so much !!.


    And when we continued eating andughing together, his phone rang again .


    This time he picked it up in front of me .


    ¡± Gray , hurry up , it¡¯s urgent¡±


    I really couldn¡¯t hear what they were sayingpletely, but that was the only thing I was able to hear.


    Gray stood up immediately the call ended.


    ¡± Baby, I¡¯ll be back to pick you up tonight, I got an urgent call from thepany , I really forgot I had an emergency meeting this noon . I¡¯m so sorry love I¡¯ll. make it up to you okay _ I promise¡±


    He immediately ran upstairs, maybe to grab his keys and when he came downstairs, I was awaiting him.


    ¡± Be careful okay ! Drive carefully! I shouted enough for him to hear.


    He came back towards me and kiss me on the lips.


    ¡± I love you ¡± he said and hurried towards his car.


    As he sped out of the house I waved him goodbye and forcefully carved a smile on my lips as I walked back into the house.


    Something¡¯s definitely up with Gray,


    I left my food , and walked the stairs , I just felt like clearing my mind at that moment , maybe I wanted to stop thinking about that night.


    It still creeps me out a lot , but thankfully nothing like that happened again.


    I opened the door to room and walked over to the bed to rx . As Iyed on my bed , I began recalling memories of all I had been through back at home.


    Andter started thinking about my dad, I wish he could see his daughter now , all grown up , beautiful and well taken care of .


    I really wanted to tell Dad about all I had been through during those period, I wanted to cuddle him tight and tell him I¡¯m doing okay , and living fine with a man I truly love .


    I wanted to hold his hands and tell him that because of all what my stepmom did to me , I was able to meet my destined man , I was able


    to meet Gray , a man who had desperately been searching for me all along.


    I really wanted to visit dad and talk to him about Gray, I wanted to have a daughter and father time together with him alone , and listen to every single details of how he had been living his life without me .


    I wanted to know if he was actually having a hard time without me , I wanted so bad to know if he stopped drinking since I left  home , maybe he changed .


    As these thoughts filled my mind , I couldn¡¯t help but cry , to  free my tears and cry so much that I had to cuddle my pillow so tight for support .


    GRAY¡¯S POV


    ¡± what¡¯s so urgent Collins ¡±


    ¡± Gray , I got a call from one of the Cive¡¯s right now , saying to terminate the deal . But the problem is the object it¡¯s in their custody and they have no ns of dropping the cash ¡±


    ¡± Worse part ¡­. Johnny¡¯s dead ¡±


    ¡± What the hell did you just say , what the hell were you doing when all these happened huh ? Waoh they wouldn¡¯t dare do such ¡± I replied trying hard not to let my anger take a better part of me


    ¡± What about the rest , did they arrive safely? ¡±


    ¡± Yes they all did , but what are we gonna do about this ¡± Collins asked trying to calm my down but instead I smirked


    ¡± Wait ¡­ Are you joking around right now , this isn¡¯t the right time for that Gray , it¡¯s deep shit going on yunno right ¡±


    ¡± Enough man , they wouldn¡¯t just get away like that ! We¡¯ll make it really quiet when it¡¯s time ¡± I replied him tapping him hard on the shoulder


    ¡± Gray , you sure about this ? ¡± I heard Collins say


    ¡± They messed with us first , so we should give them a payback don¡¯t you think ? ¡± .


    I took out two  cigarettes  from the ss table close to me , and handed one over to Collins.


    ¡± Still haven¡¯t found that bastard ? ¡± I asked filling my mouth with smoke , also inhaling it out .


    Handing over the lighter to Collins, I took a seat on the sofa


    ¡± Nah , not yet .. but Gray don¡¯t you think you should tell Luna she might be in danger , she has every right to know man ¡±


    I nodded even though I knew what Collins had said was true , but I can¡¯t bear to tell Luna such a thing . I really don¡¯t want to put her in an ufortable position


    ¡°Not now man , I¡¯ll be able to protect her  , she doesn¡¯t need to know about it ¡±


    ¡± I  think now that they know she¡¯s my woman , you know what¡¯s gonna happen next right ? So get ready Collins , you know I can¡¯t lose her right ?  I asked looking at Collins who nodded as we both continued smoking aggressively.

 Chapter 28 Collins in trouble

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I had a long furry red  coat on my body as I waited outside the house awaiting Gray¡¯s presence .


    I had just texted him about 20 minutes ago , and I was sure he was on his way here to get me.


    At least, he wouldn¡¯t disappoint me for anything.


    Later , I got bored and decided to just go through my phone , maybe I might definitely be able to find something interesting on it .


    I walked towards the fountain which was filled with flowers around it , and took my seat on a well tiled long bench cemented in the form of a table , and folded my legs together.


    I wasn¡¯t really used to these social media stuffs, neither was I a big fan of it , but immediately I tapped on my fan , I just found it to bepletely useless.


    I turned it off immediately, and decided to just await Gray¡¯s presence without doing anything again , but seat down quietly.


    And just then , my phone rang . I checked the callers ID and was overexcited to see it was Gray calling


    ¡± Come forward baby , you¡¯ll see me ¡± he said to me .


    I giggled and dly walked forward maybe to where I was actually standing before .


    And when I got there , Gray was all dressed so handsomely in a blue Louis Vuitton suit and holding a bonquete of flower with him .


    I couldn¡¯t help but open up my mouth in shock.


    ¡± Gray¡± I called his name in the most romantic way anydy could ever call her man .


    Gray stood still , looking smart and unimaginably breathtaking. He carved a beautiful smile on his lips making his beautiful set of teeth back up the smile in a perfect way .


    Then he chuckled.


    ¡°Come over here baby ¡± Gray said with his hands spread widely apart from each other while still holding the flower in his right hands .


    I couldn¡¯t control the tears of joy steaming down my eyes , as I ran towards him and hugged him tight .


    ¡± You look extremely gorgeous tonight baby ¡± he said , and I shyly looked away


    ¡± You look way better ¡± Imented back holding his shoulders after separating from the hug which I wanted tost for a life time .


    I wasn¡¯t on a long gown which swept the floor , but rather I wore a really decent and moderate gown which was actually at the level of my knee .


    A red gown which had a big cut of the heart shape at the middle , showing a part of my back .


    Gray held the tip of my hands , and rolled me round while Iughed,


    ¡± I wish I could eat you up right now , you¡¯re god-damned so sexy tonight¡± . He said again and this time , I became so shy I couldn¡¯t look at his eyes .


    My cheeks had turned tomato red , and my lips carved up a smile .


    I could tell from the way Gray kept on looking at my lips , he badly wanted to im it , but no , I would definitely not allow him , at least not now .


    His hands were still on my waist , and for a short moment, we remained that way talking about one thing or the other .


    He took a strand of my hair , and tucked it properly behind my ears , while I swallowed hard . And when I couldn¡¯t bear such moments again , I lifted my legs up till I was able to reach his lips and kissed him while his grip on my waist became tighter .


    When we broke apart from the kiss , he smirked at me , while I ughed back at him .


    ¡± It isn¡¯t what you¡¯re thinking gray ! I just did that without even thinking¡± I replied answering his questions. Though he didn¡¯t speak out loud , but I  could understand it by looking at his eyes .


    ¡± Gray is truly one badass of a guy I love so much ¡± .


    ¡± Alright, shall we ? ¡± He  asked with our hands still together , we walked forward a bit , and waited for one of the cars to be brought beside us.


    I rested my head gently on his shoulders as the car drove to it¡¯s destination, we were both calm and silent throughout the ride . During that period I kept on contemting how I wanted to tell him that I wish to see my father again .


    Well it¡¯s not like he would disagree with me , but I do know Gray, he would never allow me go on my own .


    He¡¯s always a busy type so he might not be able toe along with me . I wanted my stepmom to see just exactly the man her foolishness and greed had made me meet .


    Third person point of view.


    ¡± Sunny , that way, hurry . Don¡¯t let them escape with the goods ¡± Collins yelled pointing his finger towards the left part which lead to the exit of the warehouse.


    He chipped in a new set of bullet after making full use of the first one , and when one of the enemies came closer to him , he turned back as he wasn¡¯t ready to fire yet .


    He had just dodged three bullet, hiding behind a wall . It was a bit dark so it would probably be hard to get a clearer view of him .


    But Collins, he was used to it , he could find his enemies in the dark , a strategy Gray had taught him . A strategy which had saved his life countless times .


    When his gun was ready to fire , he carefully and silently brought out a little part of his head out from his hiding ce and fired two bullets. Immediately he did , he ran from where her was , and quickly made sure to hide himself somewhere else .


    Collins closed his eyes as he saw another one of his being shot and on the floor in his own pool of blood.


    Just how on Earth did they find the warehouse , he had to move the most important goods down to another warehouse , but it was no longer  in their custody. The damn drugs worth billions was no longer  in their custody.


    Other goods were safe and sound , they had gotten there in time to safe other goods, but not the drugs.


    Immediately he ensured that he was safe behind the wall , he brought out his phone and dialled Gray¡¯s number .


    ¡± Gray , hurry we need your help , they found the warehouse and the most important drugs  were stolen, I¡¯ll keep on holding them off , so you get your ass here now .  ¡°.


    GRAY¡¯S POV


    ¡± Is everything alright with you baby ?  I asked Luna who was probably lost in her own thoughts.


    I tapped her shoulders carefully , looking at me , she hummed .


    ¡± Gray , I wanna discuss something important with you ¡± Luna said .


    I held her cheeks and tapped it lightly ¡± alright go one ¡°. I said .


    But before she could start uttering a word , my phone rang . I looked at her sadly while she focused her gaze on my phone looking disappointed.


    As much as I wanted to just ignore the call I couldn¡¯t anymore immediately I saw Collins name on it .


    ¡± Something urgent must be happening for him to call by this time ¡°.


    ¡± Give me a minute baby okay ¡± I smiled , and she forcefully smiled back at me .


    I held her hand , and then answered the call .


    ¡± Gray , you have to hurry . They found the warehouse and the most important drugs were stolen , I¡¯ll keep on holding them off , so you get your ass here quick ¡°. Collins said so fast that I hardly heard what he just said.


    But when I finally digested what I just heard I opened my eyes widely in shock .


    ¡± What !! I¡¯ll be right there Collins. Stay safe .¡±. I said ,. also d Luna wasn¡¯t able to listen to our conversation.


    ¡± Baby , I¡¯ll be right back , Collins in trouble ¡± I said still holding her hand. But when I remembered what had happened a week ago I roughed my hair trying so hard to. think of my next step .


    I didn¡¯t wanna leave Luna all by herself , as i was scared she might be in danger . But I also wanted to go help Collins before anything bad happens to him over there .Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 29 Not again

    GRAY¡¯S POV


    After stopping the car from going further , I came down trying harder to think of what to do .


    I couldn¡¯t just leave Luna all by herself, I really need to ensure she¡¯s safe before going anywhere.


    And when I noticed that wasting time would only worsen the situation, I walked to the drivers seat and got in .


    ¡± Move ¡± that was the only word I uttered to the chuffer driving the car . He wasn¡¯t one of my men , so I didn¡¯t wanna sound too harsh .


    ¡± Gray what¡¯s the matter, did something bad happen ? ¡± Luna asked him , and from the looks in her eyes I could tell she was worried .


    ¡± No baby, Collins is in danger right now , and he needs my help urgently¡± I replied Luna  trying not to sound like something too serious was going on .


    ¡± Then go help him , you got to hurry before something bad happens to him ¡± Luna said Leaning close to me . She held my hand stopping me from igniting the engine .


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to be the one stopping you Gray, how do you think I¡¯d feel if something bad happens to him  huh ? Go I promise I¡¯ll get home safe and sound ¡°.


    Though I wanted to agree with Luna¡¯s words , but I just couldn¡¯t. I just don¡¯t feel so safe leaving her alone .


    ¡± No Luna , I¡¯ll take you home first , then hurry to meet Collins¡±


    Luna shook her head hearing such words


    ¡± Seriously? He would have probably been dead by then Gray, he needs you now , way more than I need you . So please go ¡± She replied me .


    I heaved deeply, as I badly wanted to just start the car and zoom off , but I can¡¯t . She might be right .


    ¡± You sure you be okay all by yourself baby ¡± I asked worried and she nodded back .


    ¡± Be careful okay , you know what to do if anything happens right .. you¡¯ve been training so greattely, please be safe okay ¡± I replied handing her a gun from the back seat.


    ¡± Gray , I¡¯ll be fine okay . Just go ¡°.


    I kissed her gently and quickly hurried out of the car .


    I  turned around one more time to look at her , but she waved at me .¡± Come back safe okay, I¡¯ll be waiting¡± I heard her voice even when the car had started moving.


    And when it finally disappeared, I fastened my speed and began running so fast , sweating profusely.


    I grabbed my phone and dialled Collins number , but he wasn¡¯t picking up his call .


    I think it¡¯s high time I end it with that bastard , how dare he y smart on me .


    I dialled Collins number again for the third time , but he still wasn¡¯t picking up the call , even while still running, I sighed deeply hoping nothing bad had happened.


    THIRD PERSON POV


    A loud but moderate knock was being heard on his door . Meanwhile, Mr Haroldid on the couchfortably . He wasn¡¯t just thinking about some ordinary things . A little while ago he had gotten some informations on the man he was able taking on .N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He sighed deeply, regretting the fact that he hadn¡¯t trained his son properly, to be a good Mafia boss like him , not good in the great stuffs , but good in doing the heartless stuffs like him .


    His son wasn¡¯t really that weak , butpared to Gray, he was a bit weaker than him . No wonder he was able to die  so quick without taking over his father¡¯s position as the next Mafia boss .


    ¡± Sir ¡± A really tall ck ugly looking man , with a really big scar close to his eyes greeted.


    Mr Harold nodded , and sat down properly.


    He stretched his hands towards the table and brought out two cigarettes from the packet right in front of him .


    ¡± So what do you think Johnny? ¡± He said handing over one of the cigarette he had earlier picked to the man .


    And when he had lit up his cigarette, he gave the lighter to the ck man standing in front of him .


    He stretched his hands , pointing it towards the sofa opposition him , and Johnny was able to understand his father meant he should take a seat .


    When he lit up his cigarette, he carefully dropped the lighter back on the table just beside his father .


    ¡± What to do Johnny? That Damm bastard killed your half  brother ¡± He let out a dryughter after he said this , letting go of the smokes in his mouth through his nose .


    Mr Harold, was a man in his early 60¡¯s , but nevertheless he still wasn¡¯t ready to step down from being the mafia boss of his family.


    He wasn¡¯t just an ordinary boss , but rather a tough one , a tough one who was never ever willing to ept defeat.


    He had so manyst achievements, so much more money unlike most of his friends and enemies .


    ¡± Now take a look at where you brother is ,ying down there underneath the ground 6ft deep In that damn ce , all alone ¡± he scoffed for a second like he didn¡¯t care at first


    Damn , a Mafia shouldn¡¯t be sober but still , damn that bastard fucking bastard


    ¡± So what¡¯s you got Johnny ¡± Mr Harold asked him .


    Johnny had been watching, staring and hating him the more , as he said such words . But what could he do .


    His half brother was an hypocrite, an hypocrite whom his dear father loved so much .


    He wasn¡¯t even sure whether to feel happy or sad now that his brother¡¯s outta the way .


    Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t evene closer to his father to console him on a time like this .


    ¡± I got what you asked me to get , ¡± He carefully grabbed his ck bag and brought out something from it .


    On a norms, he worked really harder than his half brother . He had been the one doing all the dangerous and dirty works for his father . But his brother, his damn brother did absolutely nothing than to disobey most of the instructions and orders by their father.


    Johnny cleared his throat and stood up hand it over to his father . And when his father¡¯s hands touched it , he could feel his current anger .


    ¡± I wanna see that fucking bastard die right before my eyes , I want to see his fucking head being hung on a fire and burnt into ashes¡±


    Johnny sighed , well it¡¯s wasn¡¯t even a suprise to him his father was acting this way over the death of his half brother .


    ¡± I understand father ¡± He replied , he desperately wanted to utter another word , but felt a bit scared and ufortable. At this point getting his father angry right now isn¡¯t something he should do .


    GRAY¡¯S POV


    I brought out my guns from my back pocket and silently walked into the warehouse.


    Everywhere was a mess and it quiet made me so angry , but I had to hold it in .


    ¡± Collins ¡± i whispered his name , moving deeper into the warehouse.


    This was a ce only I and Collins knew better than anyone else . Maybe I had guessed right , I definitely guessed where he would be correctly.


    ¡±  Hey man , you okay ! ¡± I asked Collins carefully tapping him on the shoulders.


    ¡± You still have them here right ? ¡± I asked again and he nodded .


    ¡± Stay right here , I¡¯ll take care of the rest , how about sunny ? ¡± I slowly brought out part of my head , and looked out to check just how many people I had to handle before I could get out through the back door Collins had pointed to me .


    ¡± Stay here , you and the others take care of these fools right here ,e meet me when you¡¯re done ¡± I said and was about moving, when I looked back at him again


    ¡± Hey Collins, be careful man ¡± He nodded , and then I was finally able to go out with him having my back .


    One , two , three and four were all down , just a little more to go .


    ¡± Sunny , you head over there ¡± I said directing him while I continued taking care of  the rest here .


    Minutester , Collins came out of the warehouse, a bit wounded but there wasn¡¯t any sign of him being shot .


    I sighed in relief, and together we continued taking care of the men . When it had gotten to thest one , I walked over to him and punched him hard on his face.


    ¡± What a bunch of loser ! ¡± I said looking at Collins who chuckled


    ¡± No need to kill this one , he might still be useful to uster, at least one way or the other ¡± Collins nodded and immediately he was about to speak , my phone beeped .


    Hoping it would be a message from Luna , I quickly grabbed it from my pocket, but my eyes nearly popped out from it¡¯s sockets .


    A picture of Luna in the car I had left her in was sent to me , worst part with an unknown ID .


    ¡± Damn ¡± I cursed under my breathe and turned around running with full speed as my heartbeat kept on increasing more at every second.


    ¡± Not again !!¡±

 Chapter 30 Jealousy

    LUNA¡¯S POV.


    I stood outside thepound pacing to and fro while awaiting Gray¡¯s presence.


    My mind and body weren¡¯t at peace , and I could tell I would copse at any moment if Gray didn¡¯t show up .


    To be precise, Gray¡¯s job scares me a lot . It¡¯s way too dangerous and risky .


    I know most times he neveres back being defeated, but who can tell what the future holds . Maybe one day he might not at all .


    I had to lean on the wall for support , as my trembling hands gripped my phone tighter .


    And just in time, my phone rang . I checked the caller , seeing it was Gray it felt like a big rock had been  lifted from my heart .


    I heaved deeply and picked up the call .


    ¡± Luna , you okay ? ¡± Gray asked .


    From his voice , he was really panting loud enough for me to hear .


    ¡± Gray what¡¯s the matter, are you okay over there ? ¡± I asked him and wondering why he was finding it hard to breathe normal.


    ¡± Did you run or something? ¡± I asked again , and for a few minutes, he didn¡¯t give me any reply .


    I guess he¡¯s trying to catch his breath right now .


    ¡± Am home Gray, and I¡¯m fine . I should be the one worried about you right now , what is going on over there ? What about Collins, is he okay ? ¡± I kept on  throwing multiple questions at him , forgetting he was still trying to catch his breath.


    When I still didn¡¯t get any reply , I turned around and ran back inside , heading to Gray¡¯s room to get a car key .


    ¡± Hold on Gray, I¡¯ll be there to get you . Just tell me where you are right now ¡± I said , but he stopped me .


    ¡± Luna , I¡¯m fine . I just thought something bad Happened to you that¡¯s all , in be home soon okay ¡± I heard his voicest , before the call ended .


    I sighed and stopped walking, my eyes refusing to even blink .


    ¡± Danger ? Me ? How ? ¡± I asked myself and hurried back outside to await his return .


    Gray needs to start exining so many things to me when he gets back .


    Tired , I made sure to clean up the tiled floor properly and sat down hoping he would be back even before I fall asleep here .


    GRAY¡¯S POV


    ¡± Thank goodness¡± I said heaving deeply.


    I turned around to leave , but spotted Collins behind me .


    ¡± Is she alright? ¡± Collins asked me , he was also panting so fast as a result of running after me .


    I was so lost in thoughts and fear , that I even failed to recognize that he was actually following behind me .


    ¡± You got any car close by ¡± I asked Collins, still tired from all the running


    ¡± Yeah , I think , but it¡¯s parked a bit far from here , but close to the warehouse¡±


    Together, and tiredly we walked towards the warehouse.


    ______


    ¡± Sleep over tonight, it¡¯s gettingte and after all this , you must be tired ¡± I told Collins after we got to my house .


    He looked at me , and nodded and when he parked the car , we both got out .


    We were walking together , when I sighted Luna asleep on the cold tiled floor.


    She wasn¡¯t even covered . I ran towards her and bent down to stare at her face properly.


    When Collins came closer , I waved my hands for him to head in first and he did .


    I smiled, and carefully took her in my arms , lifting her up properly in a bridal style


    ¡± You shouldn¡¯t have waited baby ¡± I whispered even though I knew she couldn¡¯t hear me . She must have been really worried.


    Still with Luna in my arms , I climbed the stairs and headed to my room , and when I got there , I dropped her carefully on the bed covering her up properly.


    As I got down from the bed , I took off my clothes tieing a white towel  and was about to go take a quick bath when I heard her voice .


    ¡± Gray , you¡¯re back ¡± Luna said , as she rushed towards me pulling me into a tight hug .


    ¡± Why wait for me outside thatte , you could have gone to bed instead¡± I asked holding her waist as she was still hugging me .


    ¡± I was so worried about you ¡± Luna replied .


    Just when I thought she was being the sweetest , she suddenly changed her voice


    ¡± And Mr , you have so much exnations to do when you¡¯re done taking your bath , and don¡¯t you dare leave anything untouched ¡± She said . I blinked my eyes countless times staring at her


    And then I scratched my hair biting my lower lips .


    Luna always understands me , she chuckled and shyly looked away .


    ¡± Not today Gray, aren¡¯t you even tired cause I am . ? ¡± She asked . I slowly walked away and headed towards the bathroom .


    ¡± You still have to exin everything to me , yunno right ¡± She yelled as I walked into the bathroom.


    ¡°Go to sleep Luna , aren¡¯t you tired anymore?  ¡± I replied trying to use her words against her .


    She trieding after me , but luckily I was able to lock the door before she could get to me .


    I brought out my tongue in a yful manner and smirked at her while controlling myughter .


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    As I sat on the bed waiting for Gray to wake up , I lifted my head up staring at the ceiling.


    And when he finally slowly opened his eyes , he gave me a confused look .


    ¡± Luna , is anything the matter ¡± He asked holding my hands .


    He sat up and came closer to me , ¡± why the dull face this early? Is there something you need ? ¡± Gray asked


    ¡± Promise me one thing Gray, just one thing ¡± I asked


    ¡± One thing? Of course Luna , I¡¯ll do anything¡±


    ¡± Today¡¯s gonna be for only me , I mean I do understand that you also have work to take care of , but shouldn¡¯t you also find time to be with me ? ¡±


    He looked at me and wanted tough , but he didn¡¯t.


    ¡± Sure thing Luna , no problem¡± . I stared at him , suprised he just agreed to it without even giving a second thought about it .


    ¡± Come on , let¡¯s go have breakfast and continue your training. The earlier , the better ¡±  He said and stood up from the bed , stretching his hand towards me in order for me to ce mine on his


    ¡± Gray , don¡¯t you think you¡¯re forgetting something,, ¡± I asked and when he looked at me suprised , I folded my two hands across my breast .


    ¡± Morning kiss ¡± I said again .


    He smiled and leaned forward , cing a soft kiss on my lips .


    ______


    ¡± Alright Luna , that¡¯s perfect . I¡¯ll go get the punching bag ready ¡± Gray said to me .


    I took off my sses,  dropped the gun on the table close to me , and stared at the circr wooden figure I had just shot at .


    I wasn¡¯t even perfect with the gun yet , but at least , I¡¯m not that bad .


    Gray came back , holding two cans of energy drinks with him .


    ¡± Here ¡± He said handing one over to me after opening it up .


    I collected it , and instantly gulped more than half of it¡¯s content . After a while I felt my drained energy all returning back to me .


    I took a seat beside Gray, resting on his broad shoulders. He rubbed my hair a little and smiled , while I reciprocated.


    ¡± Gray ¡± I called in a very calm voice .


    ¡± I miss my father ¡± . I said , and while sipping from his drink , he looked at me  but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡± You wanna meet him ? ¡± Gray asked and I nodded .


    ¡± So badly ¡± I replied.


    He was about saying something else to me , when a young maid walked in , her head facing the floor as she stood at our front


    ¡± Sir ¡± She called trembling a little bit . When I noticed I decided to ask her what the problem was .


    ¡± Someone¡¯s here to see you ¡± She said , Making Gray and I look at each other


    ¡± And she says to tell you that¡¯s it¡¯s important¡± The maid continued


    ¡± A she ? ¡± I asked , giving Gray a questioning look . He looked back at me just the same way I was confused


    ¡± Did she tell you her name? ¡± I asked the maid , trying not to make it obvious that I was feeling ufortable.


    Gray held my hand and together we stood up .


    ¡± Alright  , lead the way ¡± He said to the maid, but she didn¡¯t move yet .


    ¡± Also , she wanted me to inform you that it¡¯s better youe alone ¡± The maid replied again making he go mad with anger .


    Gray looked at me , as if silently telling me to calm down .N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    But to his greatest shock, I released my hand from his and stormed out to go meet the so ¨C calleddy .

 Chapter 31 Johnny Harold

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I released my hand from his , and stormed out to so meet the so-calleddy.


    I could hear Gray calling my name from behind, and when I had gotten outside, she was standing there .


    I couldn¡¯t see her face due to the face that she was facing the other way . I walked closer to notice that everything about her seems to familiar.


    She was in a long ck skimpy trousers which got to her waist and a tiny  ck top which had long arms .


    ¡± Wow , really? Did she actuallye here to seduce Gray or what ? ¡± I asked myself.


    When I had finally gotten closer to her , I folded my arms across my breast


    ¡± What is it you want from my husband¡± I said not really aware I had made use of the word husband. Maybe I wanted to get it in her skull and let her know he¡¯s taken .


    She turned around andughed sarcastically.


    Though I was getting really furious, but I just held it in .


    ¡± You sure about that youngdy ? Or because you obviously seeded in bing his favorite sex toy , you think you can talk to me the way you want ? ¡± She spat out .


    ¡± What ? Did you just insult me right now ?  ¡± I asked , probably itching tond her a dirty p


    I walked towards her , and when I got to her I gave her a very loud p without even thinking of any stupid consequences.


    ¡± You¡¯re in no position to call me whatever you like . you fucking whore  ¡± I spat back cursing her .


    Gray rushed towards us , and before she was about  to retaliate my p , he held her wrist and stayed at our middle .


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare ! ¡± Gray sounded , with massive authority.


    Lisa looked up at him and scoffed .


    ¡± What ? You¡¯re siding with this witch ¡± Lisa said again .


    Okay , that¡¯s it . I don¡¯t wanna kill someone here today but I swear , if I hear one more insult I¡¯ll give her the beating of her life .


    I calmed myself down for a little while , even though my hands were itching to pull out her freaking hair and punch her so hard in the belly .


    ¡± Lisa , I need you to get the hell outta my house this instance¡± Graymanded while she gave him an unbelievable look .


    ¡± Gray , it¡¯s Lisa talking to you ¡± She said almost in tears .


    ¡± Gray it¡¯s Lisa talking to you ¡± I replied, mimicking her words in a pretty funny way


    ¡± Get the hell out before I send you out myself¡±. I half yellee


    Gray looked at me , and almostughed at the funny expression I made of her . He turned his hands towards his back and secretly gave me a thumbs up .


    ¡± Alright fine , I¡¯ll leave , but we need to talk privately, like I mean it¡¯s urgent¡± Lisa said using her fingers to stop her tears from ruining her makeup


    ¡± Well say whatever you have to say right here , right now . Because I ain¡¯t leaving here without my husband ¡± I walked closer to Gray and held his hand tight smirking.


    Lisa kept quiet ¡± I wasn¡¯t talking to you bitch ¡± She finally replied me .


    I badly wanted to raise my hands and give her another p , but Gray tightened his grip on my hands thereby stopping me from doing so .


    I clenched my jaws together in a really angry mood and remained quiet .


    ¡± You heard her right , say whatever you wanna say here . I don¡¯t mind both of us listening¡±  Gray replied her , and brought me closer to him .


    He held my head from behind and pecked me , clear enough for Lisa to see .


    I could hear her jaws hitting each other and her hands turned into fist .


    ¡± If you do this to me Gray , I swear you¡¯re gonna regret it . I swear to God you¡¯ll regret it ¡°Lisa said and I almostughed .


    Like what the hell can she do .


    ¡± You know me better Gray, and you know what I¡¯m capable of doing right? ¡± She continued sounding so confident.


    Gray didn¡¯t utter a word , I looked at him and began wondering if her was really afraid of her threat¡¯s


    She smiled after uttering such words , and as I looked up at Gray again , he rubbed my hair before speaking.


    ¡± And do you think I care about that ? What the hell are you capable of doing Lisa . Fucking get out , before I have you thrown out forcefully¡±. Gray said making me extremely happy.


    He leaned closer to her and whispered enough for me to hear


    ¡± You know better how I treat people who disobey me , and how I treat people whom I hate the most right? .


    Lisa adjusted her handbag properly on her shoulders and turned around to leave, but not without giving me a death re .


    After seeing she had walked out of the gate , Gray yfully swooped me up my feet like a baby .


    ¡± I want it ¡± He said sounding like a baby , and because I was extremely proud of him , I nodded and we bothughed out so loud .


    THIRD PERSON POV


    The heavy rain poured , the cloud became dark , and at the same time great lightning struck making everywhere cold and wet.


    Lisa shivered so much , walking under the cold rain which got into her cloth and Pierce through her skin .


    She whimpered so much , feeling hurt and useless.


    After everything she had been through in order to get Gray, someone came seeded in less than a month


    Like what the hell !


    She had been trying for years , trying all her best with all her effort. But she never knew that love could be found this easily and to her it was in a mysterious yet stupid way .


    She sniffed while walking back home .


    Well she had definitely tried her best to get him back , but since she wasn¡¯t able to seed, there was no other choice.


    That was hisst chance to choose her , but still he rejected her.


    She paused for a while and cleaned up her tears . And when she sniffed , she took out a band from her bag and used it on her hair .


    While doing so , a ck car parked right in front of her . Lisa wanted to ignore it and walk away , but when the ss of the back seat opened up , the handsome looking man inside the car shook his head out and smiled at her .


    She look back at him , deep in her head she admitted he was kind of handsome , dark and smart looking , but how does any of that concern her right now .


    When she became tired of him ring at her , she took her eyes away and began walking again .


    But before she could take about 5 steps , the car moved forward again blocking her path .N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She heaved , and turned to look at the man again realizing he definitely needs something from her .


    ¡± What is it you want ¡± . Lisa said , sounding like a no nonsensedy and an inpatient one .


    The man didn¡¯t utter a word at first , but when he saw that she might as well just walk away and thus time for good , he cleared his throat before speaking.


    ¡± I¡¯m honoured to speak with a gorgeous lookingdy today , I must be indeed lucky¡±


    Lisa was in no mood for jokes at the moment, those words just irritated her the more , and when she red at him , he felt like she would. kill him at any moment from now .


    ¡± What is it you want ? Can¡¯t you just go straight to the point , I seriously don¡¯t have the time for all this nonsense. ¡± Lisa spat , as if ready to walk away again from him .


    She was really getting impatient, and if he dared. spill trash again , she would walk away instantly.


    ¡± Alright I¡¯ll be straight forward¡± . The man said , his voice changing into a deep one .


    He got out from the car , and came towards her holding an umbre in his right hand.


    And when he was standing right in front of her , he raised his hand open and made the umbre open , thereby protecting her from the rain .


    ¡± I¡¯m here to fulfill your wishes , you want revenge? I can help lift the hatred in your heart ¡± He said , and this words immediately caught her attention .


    He lifted his left hand and took hers .


    ¡± I¡¯m Johnny Harold , and we are in need of your services urgently, it alsoes with a mouth watering price ¡°. He continued, and bent down to softly kiss her hand .

 Chapter 32 The honour

    GRAY¡¯S POV


    Lunaid so beautifully on the bed , her eyes closed as she was still deeply asleep.


    I  held her hands staring at her , but before I could ce a kiss on her cheek my phone buzzed .


    Though I didn¡¯t want anything disturbing our beautiful moment, but I still couldn¡¯t help but grab my phone .


    I stood up from the bed , covering Luna properly with the duvet and I walked  towards the table to grab my phone .


    I really didn¡¯t want Luna seeing me taking any call at the moment. I turned around to check if she was still fast asleep, then I held my phone and walked out of the room , closing the door behind me carefully.


    I dialled Collins number back, seeing his missed call on my phone


    ¡±  Gray , we found him , but bad news ¡± Collins said and immediately I heard the fact that they found him , a dark surge of anger passed through my body .


    ¡± What is it Collins¡± I asked a bit impatient.


    I wanted to grab that bastard and give him a slow but painful death for betraying me .


    ¡± He¡¯s dead .. we found his dead body . I think he killed himself¡±. Collins said in the phone


    I clenched my hands turning them into fist . With the anger burning deep inside me , I felt like I could destroy any fucking thing right now .


    I wanted to leave the house and go see Collins, but I couldn¡¯t. Luna¡¯s gonna seriously get mad .


    Slowly I turned back , and gently opened the door to go back in . I wanted toy beside her carefully but damn she was awake .


    She sat upright on the bed , with her two arms folded together like she was waiting for me toe back in .


    Immediately I saw her , my brain beganing up with different but stupid sorts of exnations to give her .


    I raised my hands up and dropped them on my hair when I couldn¡¯t think anymore.


    ¡± Baby you¡¯re awake ! ¡± These were the only words that finally came out from my mouth .


    I was really praying and hoping she wouldn¡¯t ask me any strange questions.


    I just stood still at that same position, waiting to hear what she would say .


    ¡± I¡¯m starving Gray¡± . Luna said .


    I cleared my throat hearing her say such word


    ¡± Oh , starving? Hold on baby , I¡¯ll get the maid cook up something really good okay ¡± I rushed my words , and turned around to move out of the room feeling all excited that moment.


    ¡± Gray ¡± Luna called again , before I couldpletely move out of the room .


    For about 5 seconds, I didn¡¯t turn around to look at her . And when I finally did , I carved a sweet smile on my lips


    ¡± Yes baby ¡±


    ¡± I want ice cream too ¡±


    I heaved deeply and immediately my heartbeat returned back to normal.


    ¡± Alright baby , be back in a jiffy ¡± I replied her and slowly walked outside, closing the door behind .


    I rested on the door for a while before going downstairs .


    THIRD PERSON POV


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say right now , could you maybe give me a better exnation ? ¡± Lisa said


    In a fancy three star eatery , a spot which was most beautiful among all , close to the ss where she could get to view part of the world properly.


    She sipped on the ss of red wine whichid on the table close to her and folded her two. legs across each other .


    ¡± What more do you wish to know beautiful¡± Johnny flirted .


    He was in one of the most expensive clothing Lisa had ever seen before . Truth be told , she knew almost everything on the design of that cloth . To her his colonge was out of this world .


    For a brief moment, she beganparing this young handsome man seated just beside her to Gray.


    Maybe because she felt it was finally time to let go of Gray and move on , but , her threat¡¯s still stands .


    It wasn¡¯t gonna be easy because, deep down she still felt something for him , maybe just a tiny little bit , but it was still there .


    ¡± Why you brought me here ? What is it you want ? ¡± Lisa asked .


    She took her gaze away from him and fixed it on the ss of wine she was holding shaking the ss, as the content confined in it moved along  with the motion which she used in shaking the ss .


    Lisa wanted to patiently wait and listen to everyst bit of words this man had to say to her .


    ¡± Red¡¯s my favourite colour ¡± He uttered without looking at her . And when she looked up she noticed he had been staring at his ss of wine all along.


    ¡± What do you mean ¡± Lisa had to say .


    ¡± I mean , I love it¡¯s thickness , it¡¯s colour , it¡¯s scents ¡­.. Everything about it , I love it ¡± He replied


    She couldn¡¯t really understand the parables he was speaking in , she was beginning to get a bit tired and annoyed , but she had to keep her cool and listen to him .


    ¡± How much is your loyalty worth ? ¡±


    A shocked Lisa looked at him again


    ¡± Loyalty? What do you mean. Please, I don¡¯t have all the time in the world here , so kindly go straight to the point¡±. Lisa said after getting tired of waiting patiently .


    He raised his ss of wine , and finally emptied the sspletely.


    ¡± We have been keeping an eye on you for a few days now  , and we think now¡¯s the right time ¡°.


    ¡± We ? ¡± Lisa cut him off immediately before he could say more


    He nodded and wanted to continue his statement, but she wouldn¡¯t let him .


    ¡± What do you mean by we ? ¡°She askedExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡± Listen , we¡¯re also against Gray , maybe a bigger enemy of his . And I personally thinks that you would be the right person for a very important job ¡±


    ¡± In some days time it maybe weeks , depending on the time we dim fit right , we would attack , but before that time you have your own role to y ¡± He continued while listened with rapt attention


    ¡± We also found out about ady he protects, and got go know she bears the name Luna.. my father had some people test me on different asions , and it was a sess¡±


    Lisa wasn¡¯t that suprised, but she was also suprised


    ¡± Hold on ¡± She said stopping him from going on .


    ¡± You mean you did all this to Gray ?¡± She asked , because that was the only thing that suprised her .


    Unlike the weaklings she was nning to work with , these people were much more better , and besides her safety would be guaranteed.


    ¡± Gray isn¡¯t just an ordinary person we can eliminate in just a day, we found out he¡¯s  a tough one indeed. But that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re no match for him  because rushing isn¡¯t part of what we do ¡± Lisa shook her head not wanting to release the stupid smirk on her face .


    She sipped from her wine again and listened carefully as he continued talking


    She was really dying to ask him exactly what grauge they had with Gray, but she didn¡¯t.


    Afterall that¡¯s none of her business anyways. And whether Gray had done anything or not, she didn¡¯t care to know .


    ¡± And how much are we talking about here ? ¡± Lisa asked immediately he was done talking


    ¡± Let¡¯s say , about a billionaire dors , or maybe more ¡± He replied


    Lisa almost choked on her wine hearing him utter such reply.


    ¡± A billion what ? Just what the hell did he do ? ¡± She finally had to ask the question she didn¡¯t want to .


    ¡± That isn¡¯t for you to know . So what do you say ¡± He replied her


    She cleared her throat and continued smiling.


    She actually wanted so bad to just kill Luna , even if it was right now . But all of a sudden the opportunity just came running to her , plus a huge amount of cash


    What the what!! A sweet dreame true .


    ¡± Alright , you have my loyalty, but on one condition¡± Lisa said adjusting her siting position


    ¡± I want the honour of killing that bitch myself on that day ¡± . Lisa uttered with the puriest hatred from her heart


    He instantly looked at her and smiled , taking the bottle of wine from the table , he poured part of it¡¯s content in his ss , filling it half way before dropping the bottle back on the table while she waited patiently for his reply.


    ¡± Is that all that you want? ¡± He asked her without staring at her , but only raised his ss up to drink from it .


    ¡± Just that is more than enough for me ¡± Lisa replied


    ¡± Then , as you please beautiful, the honor would be given to you ¡°. He retorted back .

 Chapter 33 Get out!

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    Iid on the bed silently watching Gray get dressed for work , to be sincere, yesterday was absolutely fun and he had kept to his promise of spending the whole day just with me .


    ¡± Gray ¡± I called freigning sadness


    He turned around to look at me


    ¡± Yes baby ¡± . He answered still getting dressed.


    I stood up from the bed , and rushed towards him, hugging him from behind.


    ¡± Gray, I wanna go see Ms Elsa today ¡± I finally said , still standing behind him and hugging him .


    Immediately he heard me , he stopped using his hands and turned around to face me .


    I used my palm to cover my face, knowing fully well he would disagree to it , saying he doesn¡¯t want me to be out alone .


    That fucking incident caused all this .


    ¡± Luna , have you forgotten¡­.¡±


    ¡± I know Gray, that incident. I know ¡± . I cut him off taking my hands off my face as I turned around to leave and go back to the bed .


    Gray held my hands and dragged me back closer to him


    ¡± But , I¡¯ll have some bodyguards follow you , ¡± He said .


    I didn¡¯t like such a thing , I wanted to go alone and not have anybody follow me like I¡¯m some kind of queen or firstdy who¡¯s needs protection always.


    ¡± But Gray, I dont think I need such ¡±  I said trying to make him understand.


    ¡± I mean , it¡¯s not like someone  from somewhere is gonna kidnap me or something  , I¡¯ll be fine on my own Gray¡±. I continued but he wouldn¡¯t agree .


    He kept mute and continued making use of his hands


    I wanted to leave , but I just couldn¡¯t


    ¡± Gray please¡± I said again


    He quickly made me turn around to face him and smiled like he was going to say yes , but instead I got a no as a reply.


    ¡± Luna , I can¡¯t afford anything happening to you okay . We can¡¯t be to sure if you¡¯d actually be safe or not . That¡¯s why I¡¯m letting us live here at the moment¡± Gray said .


    I looked at him straight in the eyes, and I  could see the strong feeling of fear in it .


    ¡± Alright, you win ¡± I said and hugged him tight .


    ¡± Call me if anything happens okay ! ¡± Gray said holding my cheek and when I nodded , he nted a kiss on it while I also did the same to him .


    ¡± We can¡¯t even eat peacefully outside anymore, get something nice whening okay ¡±  I said just as he was about closing the door .


    He winked at me indicating that he had heard me , while Iughed seeing him do such . Then I waved my hands at him and blew at kiss before he walked out .


    _____


    I opened my eyes slowly, and stillid on the bed. Grabbing my phone which was actually close to me on the bed , I widely opened my eyes when I turned it on to check the time .


    ¡± What the hell ! How long have I been asleep¡± I asked myself rushing to get up from the bed , I quickly ran into the bathroom..


    Just suddenly, I felt the strong urge to throw up .


    At first I ignored it and walked out of the bath tub and with a towel tied round my body , I got out of the bathroom.


    I yawned still feeling a bit tired and craving for more sleep .


    Seriously, my body system¡¯s acting so strangetely.


    Exactly at a time I didn¡¯t expect, just after I had taken off my towel to apply some lotion and get dressed.


    The urge increased and immediately, I ran inside the bathroom to throw up .


    After rinsing my mouth properly, I stayed in that same position for a while , before lifting myself up .


    For a brief moment, I really thought of calling Gray , maybe I might have caught a fever or something. But then if I did , my journey would end here  as Gray would never allow me leave the house .


    I slowly walked out andid on the bed , trying to at least rest and rx for a little bit.


    ¡± Luna get yourzy ass up.,. it isn¡¯t anything serious¡±. I scolded myself for the third and lifted myself up to get dressed.


    But as my body would have it, Iid again on the bed and in a few minutes time drifted off to sleep without even realizing.


    GRAY¡¯S POV.


    ¡± Really, he¡¯s dead ? Did you identity the body properly¡± . I asked Collins, with my voice really sounding cold .


    Collins nodded handing me a cigarette, but instead I rejected it .


    I was in no mood to smoke at all , but instead I really wanted to end all this madness and threats


    ¡± Did you receive any more inbox or photos or anything suspicious? ¡± Collins asked


    ¡± Nah , not yet man ..¡± I replied him


    ¡± Did you kill that bastard?  ¡±


    ¡± No , he¡¯s still alive , but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s gonna say a word ¡±


    I leaned and rested my back on the sofa properly.


    ¡± Then just kill him already,  and when you do , send em fucking photos to that bastard ¡±


    I closed my eyes for a bit and tried rxing my mind while Collins just stood beside the window .


    ¡± Gray ¡± I heard Collins call my name .


    ¡± What is it ¡± I answered without even opening my eyes to look at him .


    ¡± I have a n , but , it¡¯s up to you . That¡¯s the only way ¡± Collins continued and this words quickly caught my attention , making me open my eyes to look at him .


    He walked towards me , and sat on a couch opposite to mine .


    ¡±  I don¡¯t think I¡¯m really sure Gray, but maybe they found out , they found out about Luna . I mean Gray , she¡¯s the only person you care so much about right now, they found out she¡¯s your weakness.. and such messages or damn threats aren¡¯t gonna fuvking stop till you find out their identity.¡± Collins said ,  though I could tell he was really getting so angry .


    ¡± Man, I don¡¯t even know what to do , maybe I¡¯m loosing it , I can¡¯t even tell right now if Luna¡¯s safe or not . We really need to outsmart them ¡±


    ¡± Yeah , but with what I¡¯m gonna tell you now , do you think you¡¯re capable of doing it ? It¡¯s the only way Gray. The only way to find out who the hell is messing around with us ¡°.


    I sighed , and nodded


    ¡± Alright, I¡¯m all ears , what¡¯s it ?.¡± I asked Collins, with confidence that it would be a perfect oneExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡± You got to use her as a bait to lure them out , that¡¯s the only way they¡¯ll let their guards down ¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t understand Collins, what do you mean by that? ¡± I askes hoping it wouldn¡¯t dare be what I was thinking it is .


    ¡± You know  what I mean Gray, that¡¯s the only way , use Luna to lure them out it¡¯s the only easiest way we¡¯ve got right now ¡±


    ¡± What the hell did you just say ? Huh ? You expect me to fucking use the woman that I love as a bait to lure those beast out ? What is wrong with you man ,. You must be fucking crazy ¡± I replied with every bit of anger boiling inside me right now .


    ¡± Then what else , what else do you suggest we do huh ? It¡¯s only gonna keep on getting worse , and the more they get to you by using her , the more weaker you be, and soon you probably let you guard down . Think about this Gray, think ! ¡±


    ¡± You must be stupid Collins, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m gonna do such , hell no I won¡¯t ¡±


    ¡± Then you got a better n ? Do you have a better n to lure those bastards out ? Say it Gray, say it lets hear ¡± . Collins replied me .


    ¡± What the hell , is he disrespecting me right now ¡± I asked myself giving him a death look


    ¡± I warned you about thatdy . You failed to keep her hidden from your enemies, so you should man up and take responsibility for that Gray . Shit ! ¡± Collins cursed .


    Immediately he said this , I grabbed his cor andnded him a very hard blow on his left cheek


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare talk to me in that manner , or have you forgotten your ce . You¡¯re in no position to talk to me that way Collins, so get that into your skulls¡± .


    Though I felt really bad I did such a thing to him , but I couldn¡¯t help it . Why on earth would he ever bring up such idea of making Luna a bait when he know how much Luna means to me .


    If I¡¯m gonna find them , I¡¯ll do it my way . Without involving Luna in it .


    I released my grip on him and looked away


    ¡± Get out ¡± I said without even looking at him in the eyes . I must say , I¡¯m really disappointed in Collins. But more than anyone in the world , I know he¡¯s doing it all for my safety.

 Chapter 34 Flip over

    GRAY¡¯S POV


    I must say , Collins words really got to me , I need to man up and take responsibility but not using his own n .


    I roughed my hair getting tired already and when I checked the time , it was almost close to 7: pm


    I brought out my phone and dialled Luna¡¯s number .


    ¡± Hey baby, you back ? ¡± I asked her , climbing down the stairs and heading towards my car parked outside.


    Twodies who were actually my workers  bowed their head a little bit as they walked past me but Ipletely ignored them and continued talking with Luna on the phone .


    I could hear their whispering voicesplimenting my looks but I totally ignored them and continued walking.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t go , just a bit tired so I stayed back home ¡°. Luna replied which got me a bit worried.


    ¡± You sure you aren¡¯t sick or something? ¡± I asked her while igniting the engine as I dropped the phone close to me .


    ¡± No Gray, I¡¯m absolutely okay , I¡¯ll go some other time okay ¡±


    ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll be home in a bit ¡± I said and when she replied , I ended the call and continued driving.


    Yet again , Collins words hit me , as I recalled it .


    I got home , and after parking my car properly I got down , but as I turned to move , I saw Luna standing right behind me with a broad smile on her face .


    I didn¡¯t utter a word , but just hugged her tight and she could tell I was feeling a bit down


    ¡± Is anything the matter ? ¡± She asked me trying to pull away from the hug and get a good look at my face . But instead I just held her tight


    ¡± Just a few more minutes ¡± I said and when she heard it , she stood still while still letting me hug her  , she began patting my back .Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    We finally disengaged from the hug , when she looked at me I smiled even though it was a forced smile .


    My phone buzzed immediately she wanted to say something.


    I brought it out from my pocket and turned it on


    ¡± Business tomorrow , we need to carry out the exchange n ¡± It was a message from Collins .


    I sighed after reading it and turned off my phone .


    I faced Luna who was still holding my hand with hers


    ¡± How was your day baby ¡± she asked still with that precious smile on her face


    ¡± Fine. Come on let¡¯s go in ¡± I replied Luna holding her hands .


    _____


    I gently dropped Luna on the bed as she was fast asleep and covered her properly with the duvet .


    I stared at her for a while unable to even close my eyes or fall asleep.


    A good way to protect thisdy , to keep her out of danger is all I need to figure out right now .


    I admit Collins n is great , it might be the only way , but it¡¯s way too dangerous.


    What if something goes wrong , then maybe I might lose her forever , this is something I don¡¯t think I can ever afford to do .


    I watched her sleep beautifully for a little longer , before finally lifting myself from the bed , being so gentle in order not to wake up Luna .


    I opened the door without making so much noise and walked outside.


    I really wanted to clear my head , my mind and stop worrying so much . I really needed something to pour out almost all my anger on .


    I walked into the training room and without hesitation began throwing punches at the punching bag .


    Even soaked in my own sweats , I still wasn¡¯t ready to stop . It wasn¡¯t damn working no matter how many punches I threw , it wasn¡¯t working.


    My knuckles were turning red with pain , but still I didn¡¯t care , my eyes became bloody red, with anger piling itself up more and more inside me the more I thought about Luna .


    The hell !! I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve even been this way before .


    I didn¡¯t want to believe the words of my uncle and Collins , but the more I thought about it , the more I began realizing that I was slowly bing a loser , a damn weakling.


    My breathing wasn¡¯t stable anymore, it became so loud even I could hear it .


    The punching bag had almost gotten damaged , but I wasn¡¯t ready to stop torturing it . The more I imagined he faces of my damn enemies, the harder my fist became .


    ¡± Gray !¡± I heard my name which made me stop immediately.


    I turned around to see Luna standing behind me with a shocked expression on her face .


    I was breathing so fast and heavy , with my body filled with my own sweat but my fist were still closed tightly.


    Luna walked towards me , raising my hands . She opened up my tightened fist and squeezed her hands with mine .


    She traced her left hand on my face , and took some errants strands of my hair standing in the way of my sight and ced them properly at the left side of my face .


    ¡± Gray , you¡¯re not okay , are you ? ¡± She asked me , her voice so calm and smooth.


    I couldn¡¯t help but look straight in her eyes .


    Luna means the whole world to me , and if I loose her I might as well go insane .


    But I might as well be weak because of her.


    THIRD PERSON POV


    He grabbed her left leg , raising it up to reach hisps while she moaned in his ears making him want to do more than that .


    ¡± Stop it , else I¡¯d be forced to do more than this ¡°. He replied using his left hands to grab her waist .


    ¡± Less talking, and more action baby ¡± Lisa replied using one of her finger , the second on  his lips as she slowly used it to make him shut the hell up .


    She grabbed his tie and brought him closer to her , their lips just a few inches apart from each other .


    ¡± I want your cock buried deep inside me . I want to feel you inside me , taste every bit of your cum ¡± . Lisa said , in between her moans .


    She moved closer to him and buried her face in his neck with her hot breathe touching his neck


    Johnny grabbed her butt roughly and held her neck .


    ¡± Are you sure ¡­ We have a rule , we don¡¯t take advantage of women or go against their will ¡± He replied her


    ¡± I told you I want it , now quit keeping me waiting and give me your cock already¡± Lisa said in the most naughty way she could .


    She licked her lips and traced one finger on his lips , making circles on them , before moving her hands towards his chest and making bigger circles on it.


    And when he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, he roughly threw her on the bed Making her chuckle.


    He took off his suit and slowly got on top of her on the bed.


    Liaa grabbed his cors and began unbuttoning his shirt . She just felt the urge to rip it apart and consume him fully .


    Their breathing had be so hard from all the kisses they nted on each other .


    * Mona Lisa , I want you , so badly ¡± he whispered softly in her ears and continued kissing her roughly even when his breathing was still heavy .


    ¡± Then have me ! Devour  me to your satisfaction¡± Lisa replied him raising her two legs up


    Immediately she did that, he ripped off her panties like an hungry lion . And after pulling down his , he brought out hisrge size cock and carefully made it stay at the tip of her vagina .


    He wasn¡¯t nning on going gentle on her , but rather rough at a fast pace .


    She was actually the first woman who had brought out the monster in him again , after some years. She had triggered that part again


    Tonight, he was going to handle her roughly and make her screams his name , fill her with his cum and give her ultimate pleasure.


    He raised her legs up properly to be wider than she already did before and roughly he digged into her like a monster even before she could realize it .


    Lisa moaned in pleasure when he forcefully pushed his cock deep into her , entering all of it at a go .


    She held his waist so tight , trying to reduce her moaning sound .


    ¡± No , I don¡¯t want you to stop , it¡¯s pleases me , keep  moaning louder ¡± He said increasing his pace .


    The sound of her moans kept on giving his cock more reason to ride her faster and go deeper each seconds.


    Minutes gone , yet he still wanted more , he wanted to fuck her more till she could screams his name louder , maybe that might work .


    He was getting closer to releasing his seeds and this made him began making different noises , also gripping the sheets tight .


    He slowed down his pace a bit while her pussy tightened around his cock .


    Their moaning sounds filled the entire room , and finally he released everything deep inside her . She could feel the hotness , as it rushed deep inside her .


    He smiled and fell on the bed close to her , facing the ceiling as they continued breathing fast and hard trying to catch their breath.


    ¡± That ¡­.. that was ¡±


    ¡± Awesome ¡± Johnny said ,pleting her statement even before she could finish it and rolled closer to her .

 Chapter 35 The happiness deserved

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I woke up , perceiving the sweet smell off something extraordinary delicious.


    Gray wasn¡¯t on the bed with me either . I smiled broadly recallingst night event. Then I raised up the duvet to check myself out knowing fully well I was still naked .


    I grabbed my night wear close to me and wore just the robe , then I  headed towards the bathroom to take a quick but proper shower .


    I was certain Gray was still somewhere in this house , afterall he had promised me he wouldn¡¯t be going anywhere today and would cancel every business he had today .


    I couldn¡¯t wait to go see father , and the more I thought about it , the more I had to stare at myself.


    I wasn¡¯t happy all that happy at the fact that I hadn¡¯t grown that much , because I wanted to be apletely differentdy to my father .


    I was still young, and though I didn¡¯t want the little girl , his little queen my father sees in me to just vanish . At least not untill I get to see him again .


    He might have done so many bad things in the past , but still , I couldn¡¯t help but love me all the way , because I was starting to understand him .


    They were all the pains if loosing my mom early , and now that I have Gray, I think I finally get to understand how he felt .


    Gray wouldpletely go nuts if anything were to happen to me , and yes I would also the same way .


    I couldn¡¯t me dadpletely anymore , but I only hated the fact that he neglected his only daughter and left her in the care of that witch .


    No matter how hurt he was , I was thest thing mom left for him on Earth , he should have cherished it better .


    I was able to walk on my own , this time I didn¡¯t need Gray¡¯s assistance in helping me walk because I had gotten used to the pain . Though it wasn¡¯t as bad as the first time , but it was quite bearable.


    I came out of the bathroom , opened the wardrobe and make sure to take something simple to wear .


    I took out my furry slipper and wore them , then walked out of the room heading downstairs where I was sure I would. see Gray and if I didn¡¯t, I would go check the training room .


    I badly wanted to first see where the aroma of something delicious wasing from , or maybe something special might be going on or something.


    ¡± Gray !! What the ¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯tplete the words because I didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment.


    I stood frozen at that spot , staring at the image right in front of me .


    ¡°What the ¡­ seriously?¡± Gray are you on an apron?¡± I questioned him with eyes widely opened and beyond shocked with what I was seeing.


    ¡± Good morning baby¡± Gray greeted but I didn¡¯t even give him an answer . I just stood still  frozen and short of words .


    Did something that wonderful suddenly happen to Gray .


    He came closer to me and pecked my lips , then used his hands on my shoulders holding them both .


    ¡± Why the look ?¡± He asked me properly freigning the ignorance that I wouldn¡¯t be shocked . I blinked my eyebrows countless times and we both stared at each other .


    I suddenly recalled the first day I had seen Gray, the first day he spoke. to me . That heartless and cold person is standing right in front of me , with an apron tied to his waist . I wanted to burst into greatughter .


    ¡± Do I look that bad in an apron¡±. He said using his hand to cover up my opened jaws .


    ¡± No , no Gray,. It looks super cool on you . Do these all the time okay ¡± I replied him


    ¡± But Gray, do you cook? I asked


    Gray looked at me , and began taking off the apron, he handed it over to a maid standing close to us


    ¡± Only for my mom , but now , it¡¯s you I¡¯ve got ¡± He replied me


    When I said this , I couldn¡¯t fathom the joy that pass through my body that moment . It made me feel so special being loved again .


    Gray slowly took out a seat and made me sit .


    He took his and sat close to me .


    ¡± I really hope it tastes as good as it smells ¡°. I said taking out a fork.


    He fixed his gaze at me and smiled half way probably nervous.


    ¡± Wait !! I heard Gray¡¯s voice before I could take a little portion into my mouth.¡±


    ¡± Incase you don¡¯t like the food , don¡¯t force it on yourself. I can always have the maids cook something nice ¡± He said with anxiety in his eyes .


    ¡± You aren¡¯t even confident Gray,  Alright if you say so ¡± I replied .


    Even if it tastes bad , I wasn¡¯t even nning on letting him know .


    I would never let his efforts go to waste because of my preference.


    Then , he closed his eyes not even willing to see the expression on my face .


    I took a spoonful into my mouth and chewed on it properly.


    ¡± Gray , it¡¯s really delicious ¡± Iplemented giving him a thumbs up .


    When he heard such words , he opened his eyes and smiled at me .


    ¡± Seriously? ¡± He asked and I nodded while he took a bite .


    ¡± Seriously Gray, this is great . You¡¯re a great cook , maybe better than me . I¡¯m truly impressed¡± . I said and continued munching on the food .


    He leaned closer to me and held cheek.


    ¡± d you liked it ¡± .


    Minutester , we were done.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡± Gray , you haven¡¯t forgotten what today is right ?.¡± I asked him , hoping he would definitely recall it .


    ¡± Of course baby , why would I ¡± Gray replied me .


    ¡± We¡¯ll be leaving soon , so let¡¯s get ready ¡± Gray said


    I was about standing up on my feet , when I suddenly felt the urge to puke again . I wanted to hold it in so badly but when I couldn¡¯t, I rushed towards the kitchen as it was the easiest ce I could get to and emptied the whole content in my mouth .


    Gray had followed behind me , rushing as he kept calling my name .


    I held my chest and began hitting it a little, trying to digest properly when Gray stretched a ss of water towards me .


    I grabbed it and poured half of it¡¯s content inside my mouth before spitting it out .


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong ? ¡± Gray asked patting my back little by little.


    ¡°Nothing, I think it¡¯s just a slight fever ¡± I replied him with my eyes closed ..


    ¡± I¡¯ll get the car ready, first we¡¯re going to an hospital¡± He said and turned to leave but I held him back .


    ¡± No Gray , it¡¯s nothing serious that I can¡¯t take care of , I¡¯ll be fine once I get proper rest okay ¡°. I said


    I really felt weak and dizzy, but I didn¡¯t want to admit it else Gray would forcefully take me to the hospital.


    I hated such ces so much , going wasn¡¯t even an option for me .


    ¡± Come on , I¡¯ll take you upstairs ¡­.. we¡¯ll go meet your dad some other time okay ¡± He said to me while I nodded.


    ¡± Thanks ¡± I replied and as he swooped me off my feet, in his arms I closed my eyes and rested my head on his chest .


    _____


    Lisa spranged her eyes opened and gently sat on the bed .


    When she could finally see properly, she checked beside her , but saw no figure of him close to her .


    She scoffed as this made her a bit angry and disappointed.


    When she had lifted herself up , she found a letter sitted close to her on the bed.


    She grabbed it and opened it up reading what had been written on it.


    ??Sorry to leave this way , you would be disappointed but tonight was beautiful , and I hope to see you again some other time ??


    ??Johhny ??


    His name was written at the bottom with a heart drawing beside him .


    Lisa smiled when she was done reading and gently ced the paper close to her heart .


    She couldn¡¯t help but think , maybe this was the happiness she truly deserves.

 Chapter 36 Eavesdropping

    GRAY¡¯S POV


    I didn¡¯t want to move an inch . I wanted to stay beside her till she opens her eyesProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I wanted to closely monitor her, just Incase if she feels any pain ¡­. of course I would force her to an hospital.


    I held her hands and watched as she slept peacefully .


    I grabbed my phone beside me , and dialled Collins number.


    ¡± How was it Collins¡± I asked with my gaze still fixed on Luna . I wasn¡¯t gonna get distracted from looking at her .


    ¡°It was a sess  , 26 million dors transferred , I¡¯m heading back right now ¡±  He replied me .


    I nodded ¡± alright Gray, thanks man ¡°.


    I ended the call and dropped my phone . I wanted to leave and go get a ss of water , just Incase Luna wakes up , she might be in need of water .


    I turned to leave , but when she made a little movement, I returned back on the bed to check on her .


    I touched her forehead to confirm if she was actually burning up , and uses my other hand to feel mine .


    ¡± Normal , I think ¡± . I said even when I didn¡¯t understand what exactly I was doing.


    I couldn¡¯t leave Luna , so I had to order a maid get a ss of water ready.


    I gentlyid beside her , and wrapped my hands around her , making her rest properly close to me .


    I was about closing my eyes to rest a bit , when I heard a light knock on the door .


    ¡± Sir ,. someone¡¯s here to see you ¡± A maid said standing outside still with the door closed .


    I groaned trying not to be so loud in order to wake Luna up .


    I wore my slippers and gently opened the door .


    ¡± Who ¡± I asked the maid , sounding a bit cold as  I was in no mood to see anyone


    ¡± She awaits your presence outside¡±. The maid replied me .


    ¡± She ? ¡± I asked surprised. The only she that could evere look for me right now or rather till now is Lisa .


    I really thought I made it clear to her thest time .


    I opened the door again , to check on Luna before turning around to leave .


    I tucked my two hands in my pocket , walking with my eyes half closed as the hot ray of the sun was quite disturbing.


    Lisa stood with her usual crazy outfit , and when she saw me getting closer to her , she smiled .


    ¡± What is it you want Lisa ¡± . I asked trying not to get impatient.


    ¡± I didn¡¯te here to start up a fight with you Gray, I just want to make a deal with you . That¡¯s all ¡± . Lisa said in a rather calm manner .


    To say I was impressed was an understatement, I just felt like she was a whole new Lisa I had never seen before .


    ¡± So ? Talk ! I don¡¯t have all day with you ¡°. I replied her


    Lisa remained quiet for a while without saying anything, and it was beginning to piss me off .


    I turned around to leave her but the she said something that made me stay back .


    ¡± I know who tried to kill Luna ¡± .


    This statement made me pause , even though I didn¡¯t want to believe her , I just had to turn around. How else would she know someone tried to hurt Luna , I didn¡¯t tell her , neither did Collins nor Luna .


    ¡± What the hell are you talking about Lisa? ¡± . I questioned trying to keep my cool , or act like it wasn¡¯t something I was desperate to know .


    ¡± Didn¡¯t you hear me correctly, I said I know who tried to hurt Luna ¡± She repeated .


    I was about replying her when we both heard a voice from behind. It was Luna¡¯s


    ¡± So ? ¡± Luna yelled walking towards us .


    I turned back to look at her , while Lisa scoffed


    ¡± Talk of the devil ¡± She whispered to herself.


    I turned to face her , and she red at me back.


    ¡± What !! ¡± She questioned me .


    ¡± Baby , you okay ¡­. shouldn¡¯t you be taking a nap ¡± . I asked Luna , after walking forward to hold her .


    ¡± What¡¯s she doing here again , Gray, do you actually believe what she just said ! ¡± Luna said to me .


    I turned around to look at Lisa who was smirking.


    Honestly , I don¡¯t think I even know what to believe anymore.


    ¡± She¡¯s trying to trick you Gray, how else would she know if she isn¡¯t on the bad guy¡¯s side ¡­ Don¡¯t listen to her Gray ¡± Lisa continue holding my face , and stopping me from ring at Lisa .


    I don¡¯t think Lisa would dare to trick me , or go against me . She must know who I am better than any other person out there .


    ¡± Wow , I guess she¡¯s smart , like you Gray¡±. Lisa said and we both looked at her


    What¡¯s she talking about? I questioned myself.


    ¡± Gray , I guess you don¡¯t believe me right ? Well this is your only chance to know who or what¡¯s gonnae at you next . Tick tock , tick tock. That¡¯s the clock ticking, and you have just limited time Gray¡­¡± Lisa said .


    She turned around ¡± see ya ¡­¡±  Said , and walked out of my house.


    ¡± What the hell was that about?¡±. I asked myself and with Luna calling my name , I came back to. my senses .


    ¡± She¡¯s trying to trick you Gray¡­.. Even if someone did try to attack me , they still haven¡¯t showed their faces In a while now , I don¡¯t think they¡¯re gonnae back okay¡±  . I heard her voice in between my thoughts.


    Somehow, I felt Luna was wrong , I still don¡¯t wanna tell her what was  going on , but is don¡¯t think I can hide it forever from her .


    I took out my phone and messaged Collins.


    ¡± Come over , we need to talk ¡± .


    I held Luna¡¯s hands and walked her back inside the house .


    And after making sure she drank a ss of water, I took her back to the room .


    I wanted her to fall asleep quickly before Collins gets here else I won¡¯t be able to talk to him without worrying she might listen .


    ¡± Get some more rest baby okay ¡± I said using the duvet to cover her up properly.


    Before I turned to leave , she called my name .


    ¡± Gray , promise me you would never do what that liar said , you won¡¯t meet up with her right ? ¡± She asked me .


    I couldn¡¯t reply for a minute because I needed to think about it .


    I could feel Lisa was actually telling the truth , but it muste at a huge price before she tells me anything. And someone like Lisa isn¡¯t meant to be trusted, she really might be up to something.


    ¡± I promise Luna , I won¡¯t .¡± I walked closer to her


    ¡± Now you get some sleep okay , I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy to check up on you ¡°. I said and kissed her nose .


    I paced round the sitting room , still awaiting Collins presence¡­ At least I wanted to think of an idea before Collins get here .


    ¡± Gray what¡¯s wrong man , saw your message and I had to hurry here ¡°. I heard his voice as he walked in .


    I took a seat , and told him to also take a seat .


    I roughed my hair for a while , staring at the floor .


    ¡± Big trouble , I think Lisa knows ¡± . I said .


    ¡± Knows ? About what ? ¡± Collins asked .


    I was about talking to him when I suddenly stopped and looked back .


    ¡± I¡¯ll be back , better check if Luna¡¯s asleep.¡±  I said and stood up heading upstairs back .


    I slowly opened the door and peeped in , seeing her sleep soundly made me happy. I closed the door and walked back downstairs.


    LUNA¡¯S POV¡­.


    Something¡¯s wrong somewhere , maybe there¡¯s something Gray¡¯s not telling me .


    Tried to kill me , I thought that was a threat from one of his enemies, and I thought I told Collins they weren¡¯t trying to kill me that day .


    So what the hell is going on .


    I wanted to leave the bed and go meet Gray to tell me exactly what the hell is going on that I don¡¯t know about.


    But when I lifted myself up from the bed , I couldn¡¯t hear footsteps and I immediately fell back on the bed , covering myself up and pretended to be asleep.


    I could hear the little noises Gray made while opening the door and it made me wonder why he didn¡¯t want me awake .


    There must be something he¡¯s hiding.


    After I heard the close back , I waited for about one minute before  opening my eyes again .


    I sat on the bed and wondered if I should actually follow him or not . I was beginning to get worried he was actually going to meet Lisa or something else .


    Without thinking about I again , I just decided to follow him .


    I got down from the bed and wore my slippers .


    I badly wanted to know what exactly it is Gray wasn¡¯t telling me because I had every right to know especially if it is something about me .


    I opened the door and carefully walked out of the room heading downstairs , and when I could get a better hearing of what they were saying, I stood there and decided to listen .

 Chapter 37 Her only solace

    LUNA¡¯S POV.


    ¡± Lisa knows what? ¡± I heard Collins voice while Gray stood up from the couch pacing to and fro.


    ¡± She knows about what happened that day, and maybe she knows who the hell was responsible¡± . Gray said .


    I could see the suprised look on Collins face when he stared at him.


    So what If she knows , what¡¯s he big deal there . I was still really confused and didn¡¯t really get why they both had their looks on their faces.


    ¡± Let me guess , she wants something in return right? Collins said , with Gray using his palm to cover his mouth, he nodded .


    ¡± Exactly man , I¡¯m so confused right now ! ¡± Gray replied.


    ¡± Did you tell Luna what happened the second time ,? ¡± I heard Collins question and that was when I knew that I was right.


    Gray¡¯s hiding something from me .


    ¡± No , I cant. I want to but at least not now, she might end up doing something stupid when she angry ¡± Gray said.


    Collins roughed his head grunting and bing worried . ¡± We got to end this shit now Gray , before it gets out of hand¡±.


    ¡± We can¡¯t let the world know this is happening, what would those who fear and respect you think ?¡± He continued


    ¡® Gray , what I said the other day , have you thought about it.  Believe me , it¡¯s the only way right now¡±. Immediately Collins uttered such words , Gray¡¯s fist tightened as he turned to stare back at him .


    ¡°:We aren¡¯t doing that shit Collins, Luna¡¯s not gonna be involved and that¡¯s final ¡± .


    His attitude made me wonder what exactly they wanted me to do , I felt a bit hurt Gray was refusing to talk to me , hurt that he never talked to me about all this . But I also understood he was so scared to .


    ¡± Gray listen to me , she would never get hurt . I promise. She¡¯s gonna be with a tracker, one that we can use to locate her . We just need them to go after her , just for a little bit . I don¡¯t think they were trying to kill her that day Gray, and I don¡¯t think they will now . It¡¯s you they want and not her , so if you want them to stop going after your woman , then  and this shit ¡± Collins said , his voice sounded so deep with authority.


    I nodded my head when I heard these words from Collins


    He was right , how can these cruel bastards use me to threaten Gray.


    No wonder he kept it to himself, not wanting to hurt me by telling me this .


    I was expecting to hear from Gray next , but he didn¡¯t utter a word , maybe he was trying to think about it . And I kept praying silently that he would just agree with Collins as I was willing to do it . Help the end this .


    ¡± Luna¡¯s bing stronger , all you have to do is make her more tougher . I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be able to handle some of them on her own . We really need her help on this Gray¡±. Collins continued.


    Of course, I would kick all of their butts , not some . ¡±  I said to myself when I heard Collins words .


    ¡± How about I go meet Lisa like she said , or make a deal with her , she¡¯s never gonna refuse me ¡± Gray finally said after being silent for a while .N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡± What !!¡± I wanted to juste out from hiding and talk some sense into Gray¡¯s head , not untill I heard Collins


    ¡± What ?? No way Gray. You¡¯re not doing that . You know the rules . No matter what , we don¡¯t negotiate with enemies , not for the sake of anything in this world. You taught me that Gray, so while go back on your words ¡°.


    Collins stood up on his feet this time , and I could tell he was really getting angry with Gray.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know what else to do , and am not ready to endanger Luna by involving her in all these , something might go wrong . And besides we aren¡¯t even sure Luna¡¯s gonna agree to such ¡°.


    ¡± Says who ? ¡± I replied him , loud enough for both of them to hear me as I came down the stairs totally.


    ¡± Says who Gray ? Huh ? ¡± I said again with my two arms folded under my armpits.


    I could even see the shocked expression on his face.


    ¡± Did you ¡­. Did you listen to everything?¡±


    ¡± Yes I did Gray, I knew you were hiding something from me all this while, why didn¡¯t you tell me all these were happening and how long or how many times I¡¯ve been used to threaten you huh ? ¡± I questioned him feeling so disappointed


    ¡± What about Lisa ¡± I continued ¡± you were also nning on seeing Lisa after you promised not to right?  So now we¡¯re breaking promises huh ¡± I said looking at him .


    ¡± Luna , I can¡¯t let you do this , it¡¯s too dangerous, please stay out of it okay ¡±


    I scoffed at his words, still feeling so disappointed he lied to me earlier.


    ¡± Then stay out of it Gray, I make my own decisions and not you ¡±


    I turned to Collins and walked towards him .


    ¡± So what¡¯s the n Collins¡± I asked totally ignoring Gray.


    THIRD PERSON¡¯S POV


    Lisa took a seat on her couch and ced theptop at the center of the table close to her . She cleared her throat probably before epting the call.


    Johnny stood beside his father who was sitted on his king size chair .


    ¡± Good day sir ¡± She greeted and smiled broadly. And when her eyes met with his , her smile increased bing broader as he also waved her hands at him.


    Johnny didn¡¯t make any facial expression while standing behind his father . He just kept a strict face as his father was a man who doesn¡¯t joke around with things he considers important.


    Mr Harold turned around to look at his son and nodded his head at him.


    Johnny nodded back understanding his father and came forward still keeping on the strict face .


    ¡± How did it go ? ¡± He asked without any bit of emotions in his eyes , his voice sounding twice as cold and strict .


    It was like he had be a whole new person entirely .


    Lisa was stunned at how a man could change so easily, she felt disappointed and hurt mainly because his eyes and look felt like nothing had happened between them at all , like he didn¡¯t know her that much .


    ¡± It .. it went well , just as nned, he mighte looking for me very soon at least I gave him a reason to ¡± Lisa said, though her voice wasn¡¯t that clear and a bit low .


    She continued staring at him , hoping he would look her straight in the eyes and smile just a little. but instead he kept looking away countless times , trying to avoid her gaze .


    He cleared his throat and looked at his father again who nodded before turning back to look at Lisa .


    ¡± You know the next step to take , Do ensure everything goes as nned. We¡¯ll be on the lookout for you and soon end at this one and for all. You¡¯ll receive half of the payment as soon as possible and when all these us done , we¡¯ll have the decision to make weather to recruit you as one of us or not .¡± He said in the most business like manner he could .


    ¡± Thank you miss Mona Lisa, and do ensure to have a nice day ¡± . He concluded and without even giving her a chance to speak he disconnected the call .


    Lisa was beyond shocked  at how he acted ignorant so professionally, so just couldn¡¯t find the right words to describe it and how she felt that moment.


    And here she was , thinking about him always, and harbouring feelings for a man like him .


    Was she insane or what !!


    He has this stupid, unexpected and mostly annoying look in his face and it made her wonder if he was actually the same person who wrote that letter to her that night .


    Was he actually trying to y with her feelings or what .


    I¡¯m going nuts ! I¡¯m insane ! Lisa scolded herself countless times , before heading towards her room holding a packet of cigarette and a bottle of alcohol.


    This could be her only sce at the moment.

 Chapter 38 Always and forever

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    ¡± Baby , please for God sake listen to me ! Gray said behind me , while i totally continued ignoring him as I walked in heading towards the room .


    When I had gotten in , I mmed the door behind me , but before i could close , he held it and got in .


    ¡± Luna , look at me , what the hell do you think you wanna do ? Trying to get yourself killed or what .¡±


    ¡± Gray , I¡¯ve had enough of these nonsense, moreover I¡¯m highly disappointed in you.  I mean how could you look at me straight in the eyes and lie to my face . You clearly made a promise to me , and yet here i was thinking you weren¡¯t going to go back on your word , I trusted you Gray, but what the hell , rather I was the fool ¡± . I yelled back at him , pouring out every bit of anger I felt at the moment.


    ¡± Alright fine ! I was wrong Luna , but I had no choice. And believe me , I was dying to tell you everything but  I didn¡¯t even know how to . You expect me to just walk up to you and say you¡¯re being used to threaten me , and maybe , just maybe your life might be in danger too ? Luna ,e on , please be understanding¡±


    ¡± The fact that you hid that shit from me isn¡¯t the problem right now, that wouldn¡¯t get me this mad and yunno it  Gray but what the hell were you thinking going to meet that good for nothing liar , seriously you might be falling right into her trap , yet you don¡¯t even know it .¡±


    Gray couldn¡¯t even bear to look me in the eyes while Ished at him . Though I felt really bad yelling at him this way and mostly all because of that wench , but I had no other choice. I was so pissed and worst part he made a promise to me .


    I didn¡¯t want to yell at him anymore, so I decided to just turn and leave the room , at least to go out and get some fresh air also to calm down a bit .


    I turned to leave , but Gray held me back and rested a little bit of his weight on my shoulders behind me . I couldn¡¯t push him away , so I just had to stand still and remain that way waiting to hear what he had to say .


    ¡± I was wrong Luna , so wrong . I admit it so please forgive me . I didn¡¯t want you involved in all this shit or get hurt doing something this dangerous with me ¡± Gray said


    When I heard him , I sighed and turned around to look at him.


    ¡± Gray , I¡¯m no longer a weakling, better still , I can protect myself. I am getting stronger with your help Gray at least let me prove it to you . please let me do this . I wanna y this game with you two , dangerous or not , I really want to . You don¡¯t expect me to sit back at home and let you handle all these on you own ¡°. I replied, this time with m voice really calm and soothing.


    ¡± One condition ¡± . Gray replied me after getting to look at my face for a while .


    ¡± Again ? Alright what is it ? ¡±


    ¡± If you canplete your training to my satisfaction before that timees , then I promise I won¡¯t hold you back but closely watch you . Just do exactly what I tell you to do ¡°. Gray said still with that worried look on his face .


    ¡± Fine , as you wish. And j forgive you Gray, but don¡¯t you ever lie to me again okay ? I said and hugged him tight ¡±


    ¡± And I love you , know that too ¡±


    GRAY¡¯S POV


    ¡± That isn¡¯t right Luna , put your hands this way , it¡¯s still a bit low ¡± . I held her waist standing behind her , with my other hands trying to give her hand a proper direction while adjusting it .


    ¡± Is this okay ? ¡± Luna asked still standing her position.


    ¡± Alright, that¡¯s fine , now try it ¡± . I replied her and immediately she fired a bullet . It wasn¡¯t that perfect but it was obvious she was improving little by little .


    She did quite okay , but not to my Satisfaction.


    ¡± Luna , let¡¯s try that again ¡± I said still unsatisfied with it again , if she doesn¡¯t learn how to fire a bullet properly without missing, then how does she expect me to let her tag along especially by using her to find out who they really are .


    ¡± Gray , isn¡¯t it enough for today ¡­ I¡¯m really tired . and we¡¯ve been doing this for hours now . I¡¯m way to tired to continue , at least let me have a drink first¡± . She replied me .


    I sighed and turned back .


    ¡± I¡¯ll go get a drink , you keep trying harder okay ¡± . Though she was really getting better every seconds, but I needed her to be perfect not just better .


    ¡± Thanks ¡± . She replied and stood up to continue wearing back her sses.


    I badly wanted to stop her after seeing her for a second time and let her have some rest , but I couldn¡¯t . I needed her to. try really hard and get ready for what¡¯sing.


    I wouldn¡¯t be able focus if Luna bes a distraction to me over there .


    I walked in with a drink in my hands  but luna sat on the floor panting. When I came closer , I could tell she was really weak and tired .


    I held her shoulders and raised her up .


    ¡± Are you okay !! ¡± I asked but did get any reply , assuming she was really tired , I just opened up the drink and handed it over to her .


    The worried look on my face was so obvious, I would go nuts any moment if I don¡¯t stop thinking anytime soon  , but how would I expect to be calm when my girlfriend wouldn¡¯t just listen to me .


    ¡± That¡¯s enough for today ,e get some rest okay ¡±


    She held me back and sat me down close to her .


    ¡± Care to tell. me everything Gray? ¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to look straight into her eyes , no I couldn¡¯t do so .


    If only I could find a way to get her outta here before that timees . I still don¡¯t feel at ease letting her do such a thing .


    ¡± Gray ¡± I heard my name again


    ¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening Luna , I really don¡¯t have an idea too , but if this works , I hope we¡¯ll get to live our normal lives again ¡±


    ¡± Normal lives? That¡¯s only when you stop these dangerous works you do Gray ¡± Luna replied.


    I didn¡¯t wanna give her an answer , reply or maybe make a promise I wasn¡¯t ready to fulfill again.


    Being a Mafia is what I really love , though it¡¯s a dangerous work , but it¡¯s part of me already and I haven¡¯t had a good reason to quit such yet.


    ¡± Aren¡¯t you hungry ?, Let¡¯s go get something to eat okay ¡±


    Luna could feel I was actually trying to change the topic . And I didn¡¯t want to talk about it either .


    She smiled and nodded , standing up her feet with me .


    I paused and turned to face her .


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry Luna , I won¡¯t ever , I mean ever let anything happen to you okay ! You trust me right? I asked and leaned forward to kiss her forehead. ¡±


    I really do love doing it all the time .


    ¡± I¡¯ll also do the same for you Gray, I mean protect you too ¡°. I chuckled hearing such words .


    ¡± Aren¡¯t I supposed to be the one doing the protection? You¡¯re ady you know that right ? ¡± I asked .


    ¡± A strongerdy to be precise¡± She replied.


    ¡± Gray , I want a perfect and less dangerous sweet calm love life with you Gray . After all this is finished let¡¯s go spend a long , long , long time somewhere else , pretty far away from here . I¡¯m not actually asking you to give me an answer right now or make a decision right here and now Gray but think carefully about it and make your decision. ¡± Luna said and hugged me tightN?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡± Whatever it is you choose or whoever you choose to be , I¡¯m always here and close to you  . ALWAYS AND FOREVER¡±.

 Chapter 39 Make him understand

    THIRD PERSON¡¯S POV


    ¡± That¡¯s everything you need to do for now miss Lisa , do ensure to get it done quickly, in a week time we n on ending everything without further waiting or wasting time anymore¡±. His voice sounded so strict like before


    Lisa didn¡¯t even utter a bed , but only stared at him . It was obvious she wasn¡¯t even listening to him but was rather thinking about something else .


    ¡± You received the sum of 80 million dors right ?  Do keep up the good work and you¡¯ll be sure to get paid fully , and as for the decision on whether to recruit you or not , that hasn¡¯t been made yet . I¡¯ll get back to you as soon as it¡¯s concluding , understood? ¡± . He asked but when he didn¡¯t get a reply he looked up at her .


    Lisa eyes were widely open as it even refuse to blink not even for once . She kind of looked quite funny and Johnny had to keep staring at her .


    Something she wasn¡¯t even aware of at all . He chuckled seeing her that way and kept staring at her for a while . But suddenly returned back to his normal self .


    ¡± Miss Lisa , were you actually listening to all what I just said now ? ¡± He asked using his hand to wave towards the direction she was staring at .


    When she didn¡¯t look like she had returned back to her senses, he pped his hands together making a loud noise


    In freight, Lisa came back to her senses and looked at him , feeling a bit embarrassed .


    ¡± Oh , emmm, sorry about that . So what were you saying? ¡± She asked looking straight at him


    ¡± Were you thinking about something else ? ¡± He asked his voice mixed with a little bit of softness .


    He felt a bit worried, but it wasn¡¯t too obvious for Lisa to figure that out .


    ¡± No I¡¯m fine , so what were you saying¡±. Lisa asked again trying hard not to show the fact that she was deeply affected by his recent behavior.


    He sighed and dropped his phone on the table . Then stood up and walked towards the window opened it and looked outside. He turned around again and walked towards the door and when he opened it , he brought his head outside and looked out of the room before closing the door back .


    ¡± What are you doing ? ¡± Lisa questioned him for a second time , watching him act so weird .


    She stood up on her feet and followed behind him tailing his every movement.


    ¡± Is everything alright? Or are you expecting someone? ¡± She asked again while following behind him .


    He turned back at her making her almost bump him forcefully .


    ¡± Shhhhhh ¡± . Don¡¯t make a sound okay ¡± Johnny whispered and walked back towards the window.


    This made Lisa quiet , but she kept following him and soon he fully opened the door and walked outside.


    He had told her to stay back and stay put till her gets back . Lisa didn¡¯t wanna agree with him finding him suspicious, but when he tightened his hands on her , he calmed down a bit and had to trust him in whatever he was doing .


    She felt a bit scared and insecure staying in the room all alone and kept on looking outside the window every minute.


    They were actually in an hotel room , a room his father had secured for them to carry out all their secrets conversation and activities.


    Lisa had even wished they had gone to her house instead , but her wasn¡¯t willing to .


    Johnny came back into the room and locked the door behind gently startling Lisa who had been scared the whole time .Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Without even uttering a word to her , he rushed towards her , grabbed her waist and dragged her so close to him .


    In the rush , he mmed his lips on her so fast before she could even realize what was going on .


    A shock Lisa opened her eyes so wide even when her lips was on his . She was so shocked and trying to gulp down what was actually going on she closed her eyes and decided to enjoy the first first of all before thinking about any other thing.


    He wasn¡¯t even ready to let go of her one bit , his hands travel on her body and he used his left hands to squeeze her butts properly.


    Even when she didn¡¯t know what was actually going on with him, she just decided to follow his order .


    Hungry and passionate sex first before the other things .


    Guess he had really decided to y the bad boy today .


    He sucked on her lips for a longer time and finally directed her steps towards the bed without breaking the intense kiss .


    Lisa was able to find the button of his shirt in between the kiss and began pulling it out one by one .


    When he has finally left her naked on the bed , he broke the kiss and took off his pants as fast as possible in order not to spoil the intense moment.


    When he was done , heid on her and gently spread her legs wide enough for him to get in between them .


    He trailed kissed around her neck and found his way to her nipple, biting and sucking it without mercy , and when she moaned louder , he increase his speed on sucking her nipple making them so hard .


    Lisa raised both legs up , as if telling him she wanted him inside her already , luckily he understood her and gently directed his cock slowly and gently into her pussy till he was finally in .


    He moaned as he did this and stayed put that way for about a minute while still kissing her softly.


    And when he thought was the perfect time to ride her roughly, he used his left hand and held her hair roughly riding her in roughly while using his left hand to support himself from going faster on the bed .


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    ¡± You mean you can¡¯t even guess who they are ? ¡± I asked Gray and Collins who were sitted opposite the sofa with me .


    But they nodded in a negative way making me sighed


    ¡± Alright so what¡¯s the n , and how long do you think it¡¯ll take for them to show up again ¡°. I questioned Collins in particr.


    ¡± I don¡¯t really know , but if they don¡¯t n on showing their faces sooner, then we¡¯ll have to force them to ¡± Collins replied making me wonder just how he was nning on doing so


    ¡± How ?


    ¡± Luna , you¡¯ve got to focus and learn how to you use a gun properly, not only just that but how to use your fist too . Since they¡¯re nning on getting Gray with you , that also means you might as well be in danger ¡± Collins said and paused to look at Gray and I


    ¡± If you¡¯re right , Lisa might be working with them too , and probably expecting Gray¡¯s presence soon which means we can¡¯t trust her , but we can use her instead .¡± Collins continued


    ¡± Hold on ¡± I said cutting in


    ¡± I thought you said we don¡¯t negotiate with the enemies ¡± I asked him


    ¡± No Luna , we aren¡¯t negotiating with her , and yes it¡¯s true we don¡¯t negotiate with enemies or have anything to do with them in a case like this , but this should be an exception¡­. The only way to try and make them think we know who they are , that way they¡¯ll attack immediately without ying any more tricks on us .


    I noises finally understanding what he was actually saying.


    ¡± Once that happens, they¡¯lle after you or Gray .. if they can¡¯t get Gray, they¡¯ll have toe after you instead . By then you¡¯ll be with a tracker and take us exactly where their hideout is ¡­ don¡¯t worry , they won¡¯t hurt you till Gray shows up , I¡¯m very sure of that ¡°. Collins concluded


    I nodded again when Collins was done talking and looked at Gray.


    Since the conversation, he hasn¡¯t even spoken a word . He just remained mute and I could see him clenching his hands tight and turning the into fist


    ¡± Gray , are you okay ? You haven¡¯t said a word since we started this conversation¡± I really him


    He looked at me but wasn¡¯t smiling


    ¡± That¡¯s because I have absolutely nothing to say, I¡¯d rather just listen instead ¡± . He replied me .


    I stood up and walked over to him to sit beside him while Collins stared at both of us .


    Shockingly, Gray stood up from the couch


    ¡± I¡¯ll be in the room Luna ,e up when you¡¯re done , we need to talk ¡± He said and walked out immediately.


    I looked at Collins who just remained put without saying another word


    ¡± Collins ¡± I  called but rather he understood what I was about saying.


    ¡± Go , we¡¯ll continue some other time . And please make him understand okay ¡± Collins said .


    ¡± I will thanks¡±. I replied before leaving to go meet Gray.

 Chapter 40 I really do love you

    GRAY¡¯S POV


    I sat on the bed still with my fist close so tight .  Yeah I really fuvked up , but I couldn¡¯t hold my anger any longer hearing such words .


    Especially when hearing what Luna¡¯s gonna do , to me I find it kinda dangerous and it pisses me off .


    The door opened and Luna walked in .


    ¡± Hey Gray, I¡¯m here , what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked walking to her .


    She stood close to me and bent down to view my face properly.


    ¡± What do you wanna talk about? ¡±


    ¡± Why don¡¯t you leave the country, at least to somewhere they won¡¯t find you till all these ends ¡­ I and Collins will take care of everything and bring you back home safely¡± I said


    Luna gave me quiet a disappointed look


    ¡± No , no Gray, that¡¯s not possible. I won¡¯t act like a fucking loser and run away . I¡¯m not scared of them , neither should you Gray . ¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m not scared of anyone Luna , I¡¯m just tryna keep you safe that¡¯s it ¡°.


    ¡± And you think me running away would change anything, infact, it¡¯s the easiest way I would be in danger . Gray , staying by your side is the safest ce I would ever be . How do you expect to know everything going on when I¡¯m over there huh ? Luna asked and it only got me thinking more .


    ¡± Then what the hell do you want me to you Luna , I¡¯m so confused. I just don¡¯t want you doing such a thing , I don¡¯t think I can watch you do so ¡±


    ¡± Gray listen to me , listen¡± She said holding my cheek so I could look at her straight in the eye


    ¡± Baby , let me do this . I¡¯ll be fine I promise please I beg of you . I wanna help , and if I don¡¯t do this , if I don¡¯t do this Gray and someone out there keeps doing this to us , to you Gray¡­ I¡¯ll live with the me and guilt till we stop all this shit , please Gray¡± . Her voice broke when she said this to me and I could feel the pains attached with it.


    I couldn¡¯t refuse Luna , I just couldn¡¯t anymore.


    ¡± Alright fine , follow me okay ¡± I said and held her hands , walking with her out of the room .


    ¡® here , let¡¯s do this together Luna¡­  ¡± I said and handed her a gun .


    She took it immediately and walked over to get the sses.


    ¡± The Gray I love is still in there  thank you baby ¡± . Luna said and rushed to hug me before we started.


    ¡± It¡¯s like this Luna , first you take a proper stand , make sure you focus on what exactly you wanna do before aiming at it . Here let me show you ¡±


    I wore my ss and took a proper stand while she looked at me , watching.


    And when I was  ready , I fired a shot , while Luna ran forward to go check if it actually hit the middle , the exact spot .


    ¡± Woah , Gray perfect score ! Shemented raising her hands up in the air .


    I smiled looking at the way she did that , and when she rushed back towards me , she lifted her knuckles up for a fist bump .


    ¡°Now you try Luna¡± I said , making her move forward to stand at the position I stood .


    ¡± First of all , make sure you aren¡¯t afraid okay and second you need to focus¡­ Don¡¯t think about anything else , look properly and just¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯tplete my statement when she fired a bullet .


    What !! Luna never seizes to amaze me .


    ¡± It was time yet ¡± I said , but she totally ignored me and walked to go check where it had hit .


    ¡± Oh , Gray, Gray,e on over here Gray¡± I could hear her call my name in an excited manner while jumping.


    I walked towards her shaking my head ,¡± does this actually look like a game to her ? ¡±


    ¡± Almost there right ? ¡± She asked pointing straight at the hole which the bullet left while passing through.


    ¡± Yeah , really impressive, you¡¯re almost getting there Luna ¡°. I replied and immediately she heard it , she hugged me tight feeling so happy .


    ¡± Finally, I think I¡¯m getting the hang of it already, it¡¯s fun trying to be a badass Mafia queen huh? ¡°.


    ¡± No Luna , you aren¡¯t a bad ass Luna queen or anything, so don¡¯t think about it ¡± . I replied her bit straight because I didn¡¯t want her to get all these Mafia stuff in her head .


    ¡± Seriously, I¡¯m just kidding Gray.¡± She replied me , which made me calm a bit


    ¡± Luna , am so sorry we aren¡¯t able to meet your dad at a time like this , at least we should keep his identity a secret. Yunno what¡¯s gonna happen if they find out , it¡¯ll only make all these difficult¡±


    Luna nodded hearing this


    ¡± I know Gray, I know it¡¯s for the best , after all these is over , we¡¯ll go see him ¡± She replied


    ¡± And about your step. mother ? Are you still¡­ Yunno ¡±


    ¡± Nah , I think I¡¯m way over that now , I guess my anger took the better part of me then remembering what she made me pass through. Though I haven¡¯t forgiven her , but I don¡¯t think I want her to suffer either ¡°. Luna replied and that moment, I became so proud of her , so proud that I imed her lips that instant in mine and kissed her so much till I was satisfied.


    ¡± This isn¡¯t the time for this Gray, we have important things ahead so let¡¯s focus , focus Gray and don¡¯t be distracted¡± She said after I broke the kiss while tapping my shoulders.


    I scoffed and chuckled hearing her say such words .


    ¡± Looks who¡¯s talking, ¡± I said but immediately I did , she kicked me hard on the feet


    ¡± Ouch !! ¡± I winced in pain which she stuck her tongue out making fun of me .


    ¡± You¡¯re gonna regret this Luna ¡°. I said and began chasing her around.


    THIRD PERSON¡¯S POV


    Lisa spranged her eyes opened only to see himying close to her , she blinked her eyes twice in order to be really sure of what she was seeing, and when she finally confirmed it was real , she could help but look shock .


    She raised the duvet up and with what she saw , her eyes nearly popped out


    They had sex again , yet when she decided to forget all about him . What the hell was he doing to her anyways.


    She turned around to stare at the extremely handsome name sleeping peacefully close to her , and even though her main n was to wake him up and tell him to get the hell out , she could help but to gaze at him lovingly .


    He kept on a perfect face , a beautiful face when asleep.


    Lisa raised her hands towards and traced it to his face , his eyes , nose , lips .


    She was so lost in staring at him , without even willing to take her eyes off any time soon .


    ¡± Keep on staring and I¡¯ll devour you again ¡± His tick muscr voice sounded and she had to look  away immediately.


    Lisa tried lifting herself up from the bed , but he pinned her down back with just one hand , she widened her eyes and looked at him .


    ¡± What do you think you¡¯re doing ¡± . She asked confused at the moment.


    Wasn¡¯t this the man who has totally ignored her before and pretended like she never meant anything else to him apart being a business partner for the main time .


    ¡± Let me go ¡± She said trying to force her hands away from his grip but he held her tighter.


    He tried mming his lips on her , but she hit him hard on the forehead as she couldn¡¯t make use of her hands .


    ¡± Don¡¯t you  dare , after ignoring me like I didn¡¯t exist, now you wanna y tricks on me like I don¡¯t have feelings? She asked yelling so loud .


    While she yelled, he looked at her feeling hurt he had done those things to her .


    ¡± Let go , I sad let go , you¡¯re hurting me ¡°. Lisa said , her voice breaking down bit by bit .N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He wasn¡¯t nning on letting go any time soon , but to exin himself and the reasons for his actions, but when she kept insisting and yelling, he freed her and sat on the bed.


    Lisa sniffed , cleaning the fallen tears in her cheeks , she stood up , and when she turned to leave , he held her back again.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry ¡°. He said , his voice really low that she could hardly hear him .


    Lisa froze at that spot , but didn¡¯t turn back to look at him . And when she was about taking another step again he hugged her from behind.


    ¡± And I ¡­ I love you¡±. He said , this time loud enough for her to hear .


    What the hell ! Did she just heard him clearly, he just confessed right now .


    Lisa wanted to hit him so much , till he felt the pain she felt when he was doing that to her , but she also wanted to cry and hug him tight while doing so


    ¡± I really do love you ¡± He said again , but this time his voice didn¡¯t sound so deep , harsh or cold , instead it sounded warm , sweet and soothing.

 Chapter 41 How?

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    I sat down in the sitting room with a te of grapes and some other fruits mixed together. This was actually my second te today and it made me wonder when I became such an eater.


    I wasn¡¯t usually the type who eats so much , just a little bit and I¡¯m filled up . But recently, it¡¯s so strange I eat a lot and still craves for more .


    Gray had gone to thepany for a brief meeting, I couldn¡¯t wait for him to get back either and keep mepany or maybe we can continue our training from where we stop .


    Today he wouldn¡¯t be using the gun , but his fist this time to teach me how to be a stronger fighter . Though not really that great but at least enough to help me fight against and beat up  some idiots .


    After eating up all the fruit , I drank a bottle of youghurt and stood up to go sleep , or maybe rest a bit


    I opened the door andid on the bed , facing the ceiling and thinking about my dad.


    I couldn¡¯t just wait to see him again , first I would get him to divorce my stepmom and let her get the hell out of our lives forever. I was damn curious to know how my father¡¯s doing and I just couldn¡¯t wait for all this shits to end quickly and take the next step with Gray .


    Marriage!!! Oh God, the more I think of it , the more scared I be, not that I wasn¡¯t ready to get married to Gray, of course I am but starting a family and having kids , was I ready for that yet ? Having a little precious angel or a prince to call my own , to keep mepany at day time and disturb my sleep at night . They joy of motherhood was something I didn¡¯t think I was ready to experience yet . but I really loved it so much .


    Wait , I haven¡¯t even popped up the question on asking Gray how he¡¯d feel to be a father , was he ready or scared just like me ?


    I stood up and decided to go check other rooms around the house, since Gray wasn¡¯t gonnae back anytime soon , I needed to at least find something doing to keep my selfpany at least till he gets back home .


    I opened the first door and walked inside the neatly arranged room,  which amazed me


    What the hell have I been doing all this while that u didn¡¯t even bother checking all these rooms.


    I sat down on the extrarge coaxy bed feeling it¡¯s softness.


    ¡± Gray really has a good sense of taste I must say !.¡±


    I looked around for another 10 minutes before walking out of the room and closing the door behind.


    Just beside me , I took only a few steps and got to another room locking the door behind me.


    I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to take a look at all the rooms in this huge mansion. I might as well just copse trying to do so .


    Getting so tired, I was heading towards the fifth room which was a bit farther from the forth and located somehow else.


    I tried opening it by bending the knuckles but it didn¡¯t open like the rest .


    That¡¯s strange!!


    Then when I looked properly, I found out it needed a password to open.


    ¡± Why would Gray set up a password in just this room and not the rest . This only made it suspicious that the room was not just any room , but maybe special to him , maybe he keeps something he doesn¡¯t want anybody knowing there, and I badly wanted to see it¡±.


    My curiosity Increased as I kept looking at it and imagining just exactly what was in that room .


    I wanted to turn around and wait for Gray so he would tell Just exactly why the room is being locked.


    But when I turned around to head back , I found myself turning back again and my legs heading towards the door.


    Guess they are just as curious as I am .


    ¡± Trying won¡¯t harm right ? ¡± I said to myself and lower my face a bit to try the password.


    ¡± Gray birthday¡± I inserted the date if his birthday but it was wrong .


    ¡°How about his mom¡¯s name ¡± I said and inserted it too but , it still didn¡¯t work .


    ¡± Hmmmmm¡± I sighed and began thinking real hard , just what the password could be .


    I would have tried his mom¡¯s birthday, but I don¡¯t Know it . maybe that¡¯s it , his mom¡¯s birthday. Guess I¡¯ll have to just tell him when he gets back since I don¡¯t know and can¡¯t guess what the password is .


    I was about turning around, when it hit me that I didn¡¯t try one thing .


    One thing I wasn¡¯t sure would work , but hoped it would when I do .


    I lowered my head down again and tried it ¡± 28 August 2001¡å. and surprisingly the door made a sound and opened by itself automatically.


    ¡± Seriously? It¡¯s my birthday? ¡± I asked myself in suprise and walked into the room .


    When my feet touched the ground of the perfectly tiled room which was dark but my feet could feel the tile .


    I brought out my phone and located the switch and turned it on , but to my greatest shock I saw what was unimaginably unbelievable .


    ¡± What the hell!! I half yell and wanted to scream, but stopped myself from doing so by cing my hand on my mouth ¡°.


    THIRD PERSON¡¯S POV


    They had both been together talking about each other all this while, she forgetting they had some urgent business to carry together.


    ¡± Was that why you did all these?¡±. Lisa questioned him , tracing her fingers to his nose, beforeing down to his lips.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He took her finger into his mouth when they had gotten to him mouth and brought it out back.


    ¡± My father mustn¡¯t find out about all this, he wouldn¡¯t even care who you are and trash you Immediately. We don¡¯t do love during important business like this , that¡¯s the number one rule , especially when that person is also part of us or working for us ¡±


    ¡± And why is that so ? ¡± Lisa questioned again.


    ¡± It makes us weak , love makes a person weak and distracted¡±. He said which startled Lisa


    ¡± But , I don¡¯t think that way anymore, since I fell for you , I don¡¯t think it works that way¡±. He concluded making her calm a bit again.


    ¡± So what do we do now , end this , or take the risk because your father has his own way of finding out about us sooner ¡±


    He raised his head up and kissed her forehead.


    ¡± That¡¯s not for you to worry about, leave it to me and focus more on ending this job give to you . If you¡¯re being requested to be one of us , reject the offer as that is the only way to protect you and keep you hidden a longer time from my father ¡°. She nodded her head after hearing this , and rested it back in his chest.


    ¡± I really thought that maybe you didn¡¯t feel the same way I did ¡°.


    He chuckled hearing her say this and tightened his hands round her body .


    ¡± Shall we go , we¡¯ll bete if you stay back ¡± He said making her grumble a bit while raising her head up from his chest .


    ¡± Just exactly when I was enjoying the moment¡±.


    ¡± I would love to stay back the whole day with you , but we can¡¯t , for your sake ¡°He said gentle while cupping her face.


    Lisa couldn¡¯t resist him and his serious face which he kept, it was also kinda cute to her.


    ¡± Alright, let¡¯s do this !!¡± She said lifting herself from the bed .


    LUNA¡¯S POV.


    I paced to and fro the room awaiting Gray¡¯s presence, and when I  couldn¡¯t get enough of the worry I grabbed my phone and dialled Gray¡¯s number.


    ¡± Baby, where are you , could you please hurry and get back home. I need to talk to you. It¡¯s a bit urgent¡± I said on the phone.


    ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll be home in a bit okay¡±. Gray replied and I ended the call still holding my phone tight.


    I sat on on the bed and kept on thinking what I had seen .


    Just how and where on Earth did he get it all. That ce looks like a shrine to me .


    When I heard the sound of his car , I stood up and rushed outside to go meet him.


    He got down from his car , after parking it in the garage and walked up to me.


    ¡± What¡¯s the matter baby, you sounded worried on the phone ¡±


    I didn¡¯t reply him, but grabbed his hands and led him to the same room.


    When got to the entrance, Gray looked at me.


    ¡± How did you figure out the pass¡­. Oh yeah , it was an easy one wasn¡¯t it ?¡±He asked but I totally ignored the question.


    I imputed the password making the door open and while still holding his hand led him in .


    I took out my phone and turned on the lights like I had done before, and was shocked again even though I had seen it before.


    ¡± Gray ¡­ How you do have every single one of these pictures? ¡± I asked him turning around to stare at all the pictures both the ones which was hung on the wall, the ones which were kept standing on the floor, the ones which had been turned to wallpapers and stucked to the wall , everything being ced here were all of my pictures , the ones I knew about , and the ones I didn¡¯t over thest three years ago and it only looked like a shrine I was being worshipped at .

 Chapter 42 Find each other

    GRAY¡¯S POV.


    I sighed after hearing Luna¡¯s words, well I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to hide such things from her forever. She would get to know sooner orter, and even if she doesn¡¯t find out on her own this way , I was actually gonna tell her about it. I only needed the right time to sit her down and tell her everything. But I guess that time is right here and right now.


    I held her shoulders firmly and finally took my hands down to hold her hands .


    ¡± Let¡¯s sit down first okay. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll tell you everything you wish and need to know¡±. I said making a confused Luna sit on the long sofa with me.


    ¡± Alright, where should I start from? What are you mostly curious about? I  asked trying to get her to calm down before listening to me.


    ¡± It happened when we were both young , I had gone on a trip to the beach with my father that day . Though he didn¡¯t really tell me the main reason he had gone to the beach with me that day was because he wanted to sign up the concluding part of his contract with some clients¡± .


    ¡± Just like me , my father was also a Mafia boss, and I could tell he was being feared and respected but he had multiple enemies. He tried his best in keeping his family safe and trying to keep me away from the business too , at first , I wasn¡¯t really interested in it too but when I found out the injustice behind my father¡¯s death , and the real people behind it , I had to be a Mafia like my father and continue his legacy. Though the achievement he made during his years as a Mafia helped me a lot but the enemies he left behind were also after me .¡± I paused and look at Luna too see the reaction on her face , but when I say her paying attention and listening I decided to continue.


    ¡± On that day , my father was secretly attacked and brutally killed. He had never betrayed those who trusted him , but they betrayed him that day . then I was young maybe older than you a little bit but while standing at the bank of the water I could see my father being shot . I saw him fall to the ground after receiving so many bullets, and when he was at the verge of his death I could see him waving at me to run away .¡±


    ¡± I was scared , so scared that I didn¡¯t Know what to do . I wanted to run and go meet my father but I knew I couldn¡¯t. While trying to escape and run away one of them sighted me. By this time my father was dead with his dead body lying on the floor¡±.


    ¡± I had no other option but to run towards the direction of the ocean , I didn¡¯t Know how to swim and I knew I would end up drowning if I actually did go through that way but I did. I had no other choice than to do it .¡±


    ¡± Before I could dive in , I was being shot in the leg . I really thought I was going to die because we were all in a quiet ce , a ce people wouldn¡¯t really locate. I closed my eyes getting ready but that was when I heard your voice ¡­.. I heard you shout out to me and run towards me .¡±


    ¡± You had bravely gotten into the water and pulled me out, you saved me back then Luna. and the moment I fully opened my eyes and captured your face , it was something I didn¡¯t wanna ever forget . The fear and worried look in your eyes , the way you screamed out to people for help , your desperation to save me then , I could never forget them . Even while I was being carried away to the hospital I vowed never to forget you ande back to find you after I fully recover¡±.


    ¡± A year after that incident , I came back to the same beach again and waited all day long to see you , but I didn¡¯t. I kept oning on several asions but still I didn¡¯t see you . I waited all day in the beach everyday hoping I¡¯d see you again one day .¡±


    ¡± After that year passed and I still didn¡¯t get to see you at the beach , I just assumed that you would nevere again or maybe you relocated to someone else ¡°.


    ¡± I wanted to give up and forget all about you , but I couldn¡¯t, my heart knew what it wanted , and it was you it wanted that moment¡±.


    ¡± Unable to find you , I began tracing your movement using the picture which I had of you , the only picture which you had taken in the beach that day . I kept on searching high and low for you, but each time I get closer something happens making me loose track of you ¡°.


    ¡± But I still wasn¡¯t ready to give up just yet , I began making drawings of you after that day and decided to create a special room which I would keep all of these and when I feel like I¡¯m losing all hopes , I¡¯lle take a look at you here ¡°.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°A yearter again after searching I still didn¡¯t find you , Collins had to try everything possible to make me forget about you, but it just didn¡¯t work . Though I had taken over my father¡¯s work that time and had be a respectable and powerful Mafia , but I wasn¡¯t all that happy . On several asions I thought of giving up over and over again but this pictures you see here , this room kept me going¡±


    ¡± And on the third year when I still haven¡¯t found you yet, I thought it was because maybe you recognized me that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t want me to find you , I actually thought you were the one hiding from me , maybe you really do recognize me that¡¯s why I¡¯m unable to find you . So I decided to put on a mask while going in search of you again ¡°.


    ¡± Thankfully, it worked . On the day I had worn that mask , I found you . O didn¡¯t even take me a second to recognize that it was you , I knew immediately I saw you ¡­. And I swear, I was more than happy under that mask of mine . You never changed as you were still the samedy I knew that day .¡±


    ¡± Seeing that I found you only after putting on a mask made me realize that just maybe I had been right about you running away from me because you had recognized me , so in order to keep you with me I had to make my workers and maids trick you into believing I had always been masked and no one has ever seen my face before.¡±


    ¡± But on that day , when I had taken my mask off and you didn¡¯t recognize me , I realized that you weren¡¯t running away from me but rather maybe I wasn¡¯t just searching the right ce instead¡±.


    ¡± I was really d I found you , and I¡¯m more happy we¡¯re together , and in love. I could never ask for more Luna ¡± . I concluded.


    When I looked at Luna , she had tears in her eyes making me wonder exactly why she was crying.


    ¡± A month after that day I had saved you , I lost my mom and my dad also lost his job. We were made to move out of the house because we couldn¡¯t afford to pay our rent anymore. And we moved to a smaller town where we settled down before my dad got married to my stepmother who earned some money and was able to bring us back ¡°.


    ¡°After that incident, I never stopped thinking about how you were doing , and prayed everyday that you would survive and not die . I woulde to the beach almond everyday to check if you would also be there, but I didn¡¯t get to see you . But after my mother died I was so hurt that I had to actually forget about you and worry more aboutmyself and my dad ¡°. Luna said trying to wipe off the tears in her eyes .


    I came closer to her and hugged her tight while we were still seated and she cried more on me while I patted her back.


    ¡± It¡¯s alright baby , at least we found each other again , and that¡¯s the most important thing okay ¡°. Iforted her and kissed her hair .

 Chapter 43 Mafia and his queen

    THIRD PERSON¡¯S POV


    Johnny stood at the front of his father keeping mute. His eyes rolled around the house, and his heartbeat increased.


    Deep inside he prayed his father wouldn¡¯t ask him any strange question because he knew he has a lot to ount for, and his father was gonna take it likely


    ¡± Where we you yesterday? I thought we had other ns to carry out yesterday. You didn¡¯te home so where the hell were you ¡°His voice sounded so loud and so cold.


    Johnny faced his head down the floor and still didn¡¯t utter a word, but when his father hit the center table real hard, he had to speak up.


    ¡± I stayed back at the hotel and awaited the results¡± He lied hoping his father would believe him.


    ¡°Why ? Weren¡¯t you aware we had other things here to do. Did she ask for you to stay back ? ¡± His father continue rather uttering so in a more suspicious manner


    His eyes widened when he heard his father¡¯s words and immediately he knew he had toe up with a good exnation to fool his father .


    ¡± No father. I had suspicions, so I had to stay back a little and await to hear the results.  Moreover I had to keep a close eyes in him yesterday just Incase he knows anything or suspects anything¡±. He quickly replied


    His father nodded and lifted his head to look straight into his eyes .


    ¡± I hope you aren¡¯t lying to me , because if you are , ¡± He paused while Johnny swallowed hard.


    ¡± I wouldn¡¯t dare father ¡°. He replied and when his father waved at him , he turned around and walked out immediately.


    Mr Harold picked up his cell phone and dialled a number and when the call was answered he looked around before saying anything.


    ¡± Keep a close watch on Johnny, I think something else is going on with him . And report to me alone if you find anything¡±. He said and ended the call instantly.


    GRAY¡¯S POV


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a real dinner date after all these ends okay , a real perfect one with just the two of us¡±. I said to Luna


    She smiled looking at me ¡± that¡¯s true, we haven¡¯t had a peaceful one or gone out on a date peacefully or anywhere without some stupid people attacking us ¡± She replied which made meugh.


    ¡± You sure you wanna do this ? I mean tag along on such dangerous thing ? ¡±


    She nodded ¡± you asked me that countless times already and I keeping saying yes. I really do wanna tag along.¡±


    ¡± Then let¡¯s kick some fucking butts together¡± I replied bringing forward my hand towards her for a fist bump.


    ¡± Alright, let¡¯s go get you ready and teach you how to make use and your fist to kiss some ass ¡±


    We both stood up and walked outside together after putting onfortable clothes.


    _____


    ¡± Now Luna, listen to what I have to say. It¡¯s really important and I just feel you should know ¡°. I said holding her cheek after a long moment of hitting the punching bag and getting to teach her how to dodge blows and attack with intelligence.


    She was panting and her face was so sweaty making strands of her hair sleep on her face all wet.


    ¡± Yeah , what is it ?¡±Luna asked looking at me.


    ¡± In case , just in case something goes wrong and you¡¯re being held with a gun pointed at your head , if I and Collins are they with you, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if you don¡¯t understand how tomunicate with us and understand ourmunication to you using signs and gesture ¡°. I said while she paid rapt attention.


    ¡± Whenever I nod my head gently once, it means I wants you to remain still in his grip , don¡¯t move or anything. But whenever I nod twice it means I want you to forcefully bend down so I can shoot immediately¡±


    ¡± But that¡¯s only when his grip on you has lessened a bit. If it has, find a way to give me a sign that it had , a sign that¡¯ll be able to understand.¡±


    Luna nodded when I finally finished.


    ¡± Alright, I understand Gray, but no need to worry, everything¡¯s gonna go fine , we just have to make sure that it does.¡±She said


    ¡°Collinsing over, so we can figure out what to do and how to get ready, he texted ¡± I said while we were both heading back inside the house.


    ¡± Have you been sent anything strange or any pictures of me again? ¡°She asked.


    ¡± No , nothing strange. Don¡¯t worry we¡¯ll get to find them soon enough¡±.


    We Both sat down together on the sofa with two ss of pineapple juice being brought to us by a maid.


    After about 20 minutes, Collins walked in .Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Hey man¡±He greeteding towards me to exchange an handshake.


    Luna nodded at him when he got to her and he did the same , before going to take his seat.


    ¡°Anything so far ? Like threat¡¯s or whatever? ¡°Collins asked me but I told him no .


    ¡± What do you think we do to make them reveal themselves?¡±Luna questioned while I and Gray were silent thinking of an idea.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t we do it this way ¡°. I said and they both turned to look at me.


    ¡± Since they are refusing to show us who they are, why don¡¯t we give them no other choice than to show us their identity¡­.. we all know Lisa¡¯s working with them , and she probably wants me toe see her ording to her n and not just because she wants something in return . I think wanting something in return was just an excuse. ¡°. I said while they both listened.


    ¡± Luna why not we pretend like we hate each other now , like we decided to go our separate ways and never have anything to do with each other ever again ¡­. I also go see Lisa and make her believe we separated and I don¡¯t give a fuck about you or your whereabouts anymore and that I don¡¯t care if you die or not . but to make her believe me , I need to try my best to make her think I want her and I¡¯m over you already.¡±


    ¡± But you know what that means Luna ?¡± I asked her hoping she would agree


    ¡± You mean you¡¯re gonna try and have sex with her ?¡± Luna questioned giving me a death look.


    ¡± That¡¯s to only way to get Lisa to believe me baby ¡± I replied her looking at Collins to back me up


    When Luna turned her face to look at him, he nodded .


    She tightened her fist in anger before nodding her head and agreeing to it , even though she wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    I held her tightened fist and smiled at her.


    ¡± Please don¡¯t make it bother you okay , it will mean absolutely nothing to me , I promise¡± She nodded again and coughed before smiling


    ¡± Alright, we¡¯ll do it ¡±


    ¡± Continue Gray¡± Collins said .


    ¡± She might get worried and go tell them about it , about the fact that I separated with Luna and she now means nothing to me , and that she can¡¯t be used as my weakness to get to me anymore¡­.. If they are truly smart Mafia¡¯s or people, they might want to confirm if it¡¯s true or not . And that¡¯s when we let Luna go out on her own to a ce  they would easily find her because they would be keeping a close eye on her ¡± I said while Collins and Luna kept listening.


    ¡± You¡¯re gonna be with a tracking device somewhere around your body , when you notice that you¡¯re being followed make sure to you text me to inform me about it . Now you mustn¡¯t let them suspect you , so prove stubborn by kicking some of their ass and when you¡¯re satisfied let them take you with them ¡±


    ¡± I and Collins would be behind following them to the exact location where you would be taken to . I¡¯ll have a car ready which would also tag along with a driver in it and when we get to the location, you¡¯ll take the car and return back home safely¡±. I concluded while Luna and Gray had smiley face on .


    ¡± Gray , howe you¡¯re this smart ? ¡°Luna asked leaning towards me to peck my forehead


    ¡± I love you and this badass brain of yours ¡± Sheplemented making I and Collinsugh out loud .


    ¡± Everything¡¯s so cool , expect the part where you have to sleep with Lisa, that¡¯s painful abs fucking annoying, but I¡¯ll bear it since it¡¯s for the best and the best way of kicking their asses ¡°. Luna said


    ¡± So when do we have all this done?, because we have an important business to attend to Gray  ¡± Collins said .


    ¡± Alright , we¡¯ll wait for the right time, but it¡¯s gonna be soon . Also Luna has toplete her training¡± I replied


    ¡± Don¡¯t forget what we agreed on baby¡± I said to Luna who scoffed and frowned.


    ¡± I haven¡¯t Gray, trust me I wouldn¡¯t joke with things like this okay ¡°She replied and I smiled .


    ¡± Ohh I can¡¯t wait for the action, and to punch some fucked up ugly faces soon. It¡¯s gonna be just like an action movie and maybe it¡¯ll be called  TWO MAFIA BOSSES AND A QUEEN,  don¡¯t you think ? ¡°. Luna said making I and Collinsugh out loud with her joining in theughter.

 Chapter 44 Three weeks gone

    THIRD PERSON¡¯S POV


    Lisa sat down on the sofa with her phone, she kept giggling each time a message popped up and it seemed like she was really happy.


    Then she heard a knock just when she was about to call him, she stood up to open the door but remembered what Johnny had told her earlier.


    ¡± Be careful, my father has eyes everywhere. If he gets to find out what¡¯s going on, you might be in danger ¡°. She paused when she had gotten to the door.


    ¡± Who¡¯s that ? ¡°Lisa asked, her voice loud, thou a bit shaky and instilled with a little amount of fear.


    When she asked the question, she got no reply from the person. Only then did she guess that he wasn¡¯t the one.


    Few secondster, she heard his voice.


    ¡± It¡¯s me Lisa ¡°. She cleared her throat and the sound of his voice made her heart beat normal again.


    She wasn¡¯t doing anything wrong seeing Johnny but why was she being scared. The only things he told her was that they needed to keep it a secret for the main time.


    ¡± Sorry I scared you, I wanted to check if I was being followed¡±. Johnny said when she opened the door and he walked in.


    ¡± So, any luck ? I told my father we have everything under control, has he called you or anything? ¡°. He asked bothered about what his father might do, especially when he gets to find out.


    Lisa sadly shook her head and looked down.


    ¡± Let¡¯s give him more time, maybe two more days would be enough. It¡¯s only normal to take time making this type of decision, he might be a bit calm since you guys haven¡¯t threatened him for a while now, but I know Gray. Eventually he¡¯lle. Am sure that bitch might be the reason behind his dy, but he¡¯lle, at least let¡¯s have hope that he will¡± she replied holding his hands.


    Johnny leaned closer to her and ced his hands on her hair


    ¡± We can¡¯t see often for now, I have a feeling my dad suspect¡¯s something. Don¡¯t worry , it might be hard now but when all these is over it¡¯ll be easier than you think maybe if I talk to him ¡°.


    She nodded and hugged him tight.


    ¡± I¡¯ll wait, as long as you¡¯re still right here with me, and we¡¯re still together, I can wait .¡±Lisa replied.


    ¡± So what happens after he meets up with me, what are you nning on doing next ?¡± A curious Lisa asked.


    ¡± You just have to make him believe one of his closest Mafia friend is doing all this to him, and turn them against each other. Then, we n on offering such a person our help when that happens. Right now, we¡¯re in search and on the lookout for a trusted one of his ¡°. He replied


    Lisa was dumbfounded hearing such.


    ¡± Why not win over the trust of his best friend Collins, that¡¯s gonna be a perfect way of getting to him faster. Since Collins is someone who knows every single thing and details about Gray, it¡¯ll be easier for us to get all this done in less than a day ¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to get that done, we kept a close eye on him for days and it seems like he¡¯s a tough one. We might not really need him to seed and besides my dad wishes to kill every single souls he ever cares about.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s less than a week before all this ends once and for all, and I haven¡¯t forgotten what I promised you. I want you to stay back on that day, just incase anything goes wrong you¡¯ll be safe and sound. But if everything goes as nned, I¡¯ll have you kill the one you wish you kill yourself¡± Johnny said


    Lisa eyes widened¡± really? I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d remember that. But can¡¯t Ie I won¡¯t be at the spot, but I¡¯ll be close by at least¡± She asked and gave him a puppy eyes he couldn¡¯t resist.


    Johnny wasn¡¯t always like this till the moment he met Lisa, he had always been the tough guy who hardly cares about anything other than to do exactly what his father tells him to do. Buttely, he had changed drastically all because of her, and that change made him feel brand new. he had always been a shadow to his brother and maybe his father cared less about him that no matter what he did, he never seems to get his father¡¯s praises and smiles.


    He might be a bad guy who kills under the wish of his father, a vin who doesn¡¯t deserve to keep living, but he had the believe that even vins also experience love and affection.


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    ¡± Come home early okay, don¡¯t forget you still have a lot to teach and guide me on .¡±I said  standing beside Gray, while helping him fix his tie properly.


    He nodded and when I  was done, kissed me lightly and walked out of the room.


    I took in a deep breath and found my way to the bed staggering and feeling dizzy.


    I was thankful Gray had left just in time. O really thought I was done with the fever, so why the hell is it back.


    Maybe Gray was right, I really need to get my ass down to an hospital and check exactly what¡¯s wrong.


    I wasn¡¯t nning on letting Gray know either, else he¡¯d be too worried to let me continue training and have me sit at home that day.


    I was sure I wasn¡¯t sick, but I had this feels something else is probably wrong with me.


    I rested on the bed for about an hour bedroom getting up and staggering to the bathroom.


    I wanted to end my suspicion once and for all by going to an hospital.


    I grabbed my handbag after I was done dressing up into a long yellow gown which wasn¡¯t too tight thereby giving me enough freedom to walk.


    I walked towards the garage and picked a red car after taking a look at all the cars being parked, but because I had exceptional love for that particr red car, I had to take it with me instead.


    It wasn¡¯t all that fancy, but I liked it best, since it wasn¡¯t the cat hated the most, I decided to make it mine and show it love among other.


    Funny enough, I can¡¯t believe I wasn¡¯t actually doing that .


    To me, it really felt like a long journey. One that I wanted toe to an end quickly as I was eager to know if my suspicions were right.


    I didn¡¯t want it to be, I would be in a big mess if it was.


    As I finally got to the hospital I stepped down from my car and closed my eyes a bit trying not to think about it. It might not be what I think it is, but what if it is .


    I walked in and demanded to see a doctor. My looks and my outfits especially my bag were no joke.


    Well it¡¯s all thanks to Gray, who never buys me cheap things but rather super expensive andtest brand.


    Though I felt ufortable with all the looks and eyes trying to swallow me up, but I had to act cool like I didn¡¯t even notice


    I wasn¡¯t even being dyed a bit as I was being escorted to the doctor¡¯s office.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After exining how I felt for some days and how I had been feeling some hours ago, the doctor kept quiet for a little while making me more nervous.


    ¡± Alright, to be sure, I¡¯ll take a blood test and ¡­.¡±


    ¡± And what? ¡°She couldn¡¯tplete her statement when I cut in


    ¡± Pregnancy test ¡± She concluded.


    ¡± Pre¡­. pregnancy test? ¡± I asked and she nodded standing up.


    ¡± Follow me, and if it¡¯s really urgent we¡¯ll have the results out in a couple of hours ¡°.


    I nodded and stood up to follow her with a silent prayer that it wouldn¡¯t be pregnancy.


    I winced in pain as a little portion of my blood was being drawn from my arm. It wasn¡¯t too painful but still I felt something.


    After caressing my arm, I was told to take a quick rest since the results would be out in an hour time or less.


    I slowly took off my shoes andid on the bed, facing the ceiling.


    What would really happen if I¡¯m pregnant. Am I really ready to be a mother? I don¡¯t think I am, at least not yet.


    Bringing a child into this world when I and Gray aren¡¯t even safe yet. It would be hell if Gray has another soul he wishes to protect from his enemies and rivals.


    If Gray finds out that I¡¯m pregnant, he would never risk me doing something dangerous. At least for the protection of our child.


    A confused and scared me justid on the bed thinking of what to do.


    I badly wanted to make the right decision, to choose between keeping my baby and I safe , or watching over Gray and lending a helping hand to him.


    I didn¡¯t even realize I had been thinking for over an hour when I felt a light tap on my arm.


    I blinked my eyes and turned side ways to look at the nurse standing right in front of me.


    The doctor walked in immediately.


    ¡± May I see you in my office please?¡±She said .


    I stood up from the bed and quickly wore my shoes as I was damn eager to know exactly what it is .


    As I walked behind her, I could feel my heart beating twice as normal, super fast.


    My legs and arms were shaky and I wished I would just be diagnosed with a fever or cold or something else not too serious expect pregnancy.


    We both took a seat in her office, by this time, I was starting to get all sweaty making me pick up an handkerchief from my bad to wipe off the sweats before she would even notice.


    The doctor brought out a small paper wrapped in an envelope.


    I closed my eyes, but immediately opened them back only to hear the words I didn¡¯t want to hear, at least now in the crucial moment when Gray and I are in danger.


    ¡± Congrattions Mrs Luna, you¡¯re three weeks pregnant!.¡±


    ¡± Pre¡­ pregnant?¡± Her words kept on echoing countless times in my ears.


    ¡± I¡¯m pregnant?¡± I asked while she brought her hand towards me for an handshake.


    ¡± Yes you are, and here¡¯s the test results ¡± She said and handed the envelope over to me which I collected.


    ¡± How on earth will I let Gray know about this ? I felt a little bit happy suddenly hearing that I was pregnant because I might not know how to be a mom but I¡¯ll try my best to learn how to love a baby. I and Gray would have a little pearl to protect. But what about what we¡¯re meant to do in less than a week time, we can¡¯t just end it all because of me.


    I smiled at the doctor trying to show that I was happy and took her hands .


    ¡± Thank you so much ¡± I replied her .


    ¡± Doe over after 6 weeks for your antenatal care okay ¡°She said and I nodded.


    I stood up, and gently walked out of her office in silence. when I got out, I leaned my back against the wall and continued thinking.


    It¡¯s just three weeks, it isn¡¯t a big deal at all. Maybe I¡¯ll keep it a secret from Gray and tell him after all this is over. At least that¡¯s the best decision I coulde up with at the moment.

 Chapter 45 A wonderful dad

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    Immediately I got home, I fell on the sofa, feeling tired and frustrated.


    Everything just seems like a dream to me right now.


    ¡± A baby? At this time ? This dangerous time ?¡±


    I ced my hands on my stomach and looked at it.


    ¡± Little one, why now of all-time. Now mommy won¡¯t be able to protect you from danger. Mommy will have to choose helping daddy Instead because I love him. I love you too and I hope we¡¯re both safe ¡°.


    I kept rubbing my stomach without even noticing the tears falling from my eyes.


    Keeping this from Gray was hurting as well, but it¡¯s all for the best too.


    ¡± Are you crying? ¡± I heard Gray¡¯s voice from afar from afar, and the next person that walked in immediately behind him was Collins.


    I quickly used my hands to clean up my fallen tears and pretended like I wasn¡¯t crying.


    ¡± No, no Gray I had something in my eyes while I was outside¡±. I lied to him standing up from the sofa and walked towards him.


    ¡± No I definitely knew what I saw Luna, I clearly so it. You were crying. I was standing there for over 10 minutes watching you and yet you didn¡¯t even notice my presence¡±. Gray said with a really stern voice which had me shiver.


    ¡± Really? I didn¡¯t notice you were standing there. I was just worried that¡¯s all, nothing else is wrong Gray. Believe me¡±. I replied him, but he wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer.


    Collins kept on looking at both of us, and probably when he couldn¡¯t stand what we were saying anymore, he tapped on Gray¡¯s back, making Gray turn to look at him.


    ¡± I¡¯ll be backter in the evening to check up on both of you. And maybe we¡¯ll be able to conclude our n ¡°.


    ¡± Thanks man.¡± Gray replied nodding his head.


    I really didn¡¯t want Collins to go and be left all alone with Gray, he might start asking way too many questions and I might end up telling him the truth about the my condition.


    I sighed seeing Collins walk out, and when Gray turned to look at me, my heart pounded like crazy.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go upstairs, and talk about this ¡°. Gray said.


    ¡± No, there¡¯s nothing to talk about Gray, I already said I¡¯m fine and nothings wrong with me ¡± I replied him with my voice  very loud.


    Look looked very surprised when I said this to him. He walks towards me and held my shoulders.


    ¡± Fine, but let¡¯s go upstairs first, you can talk to me after that. Please¡± Gray begged.


    I wanted to disagree with him and just walk away, but j couldn¡¯t.


    I nodded my head and followed him upstairs.


    When we both got into the room he called in a maid first.


    ¡± Make something really nice, especially her favourites¡± He said to the maid.


    She bowed her head and walked outside immediately she heard his order.


    When he closed the door behind him, he walked towards me and sat beside me on the bed.


    ¡± Are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with you ? Or if you aren¡¯tfortable with that stuff, I can just stop it and think of something else ¡± Gray said.


    I closed my eyes tight for a bit, trying my best to control myself from talking, from saying the truth.


    ¡°Luna ¡± I heard Gray¡¯s voice again.


    ¡± no Gray, am fine. Right now, I just need to rest that¡¯s all¡±. I replied.


    Gray still wasn¡¯t letting go of my hand. I was already getting tired and weak from standing up and talking so much.


    This isn¡¯t what I need right now, but rest. Proper rest.


    ¡°Alright, if you say so. I guess its something you dont wanna talk about, but I trust you Luna, keep that in mind. ¡°. Gray said, and it made me feel extremely guilty.


    I nodded my head and truss releasing my hands from his, but I suddenly felt dizzy.


    I staggered backwards a bit  holding my forehead.


    My body became weak, and I almost fell on the floor but I could feel Gray¡¯s hands on my body which assisted me from falling.


    ¡± Luna ¡°His worried voice Called as he lifted me up.


    ¡± something¡¯s going on with you, I can feel it but i don¡¯t know why you¡¯re hiding it from me ¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I sighed while sitting on the bed this time.


    ¡± Alright fine I¡¯ll tell you what it is ¡± I replied him


    ¡± I went to the hospital today Gray. I wasn¡¯t feeling that good, so I had to go but believe me it¡¯s nothing but a slight fever that¡¯s all¡±. I lied again.


    Oh God, it sucks lying to Gray and I don¡¯t feelfortable or happy about it one bit.


    But if I want him to find out about our baby, then I want him to be happy about it and not at a time like this.


    ¡± Really, thought as much ¡°. Gray said totally believing me.


    Though it felt like a big relief her did, but it still sucks.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go downstairs and have lunch, you must be hungry right?¡±


    I nodded my head and he smiled.


    I didn¡¯t even get to eat anything this morning so I really have to eat a lot this afternoon.


    ¡± Gray, aren¡¯t we training today? ¡± I asked him hoping he wouldn¡¯t use this fever of a thing as an excuse to say no.


    I wanted to touch my stomach and tell my baby sorry for trying to do something dangerous again especially lying to his papa  but when Gray wouldn¡¯t take his eyes off me, I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡± Nope, you aren¡¯t feeling good Luna, and you also know what that means? ¡°. He asked


    ¡± Gray, I¡¯m fine okay. I¡¯ll just have a good rest for today and tomorrow I¡¯ll be brand new again, trust me ¡± I replied touching his hands.


    We both sat down beside each other and began eating.


    ¡± What about Collins, what¡¯s up with him. Why¡¯d he suddenly just leave like that ? ¡± I asked him.


    I felt like him seeing I and Gray talk to each other that way wasn¡¯t enough reason for him to leave that way.


    ¡± We had a really rough day today and he also found out he was being fooled today, but it¡¯s no big deal. I told him not to worry¡±. Gray replied


    ¡± Really? But how ?¡± I asked curiously.


    Well I knew it would be one of the dangerous things they do but I was still eager to hear.


    ¡± He almost got killed today, but thank goodness I was there on time to save his ass, I told him not to let his guard down, but I can¡¯t believe he actually did and it¡¯s quite surprising because Collins never does that ¡±


    I shook my head a bit listening to Gray.


    ¡± Wow , that¡¯s tough , but is he okay now?¡±


    ¡± Yeah , he¡¯ll be fine soon. It happens once in a while too ¡°Gray replied and I sighed feeling relieved.


    ¡± About Lisa ¡­.¡±. I said making Gray look up at me.


    ¡± Hmmmm¡± He hummed and gave me a listening ear.


    ¡± I¡¯m not bothered about what you¡¯re gonna do okay, just make sure you try you best to make her believe you because that¡¯s important right now. Any little mistake then we¡¯re all fucked up especially now that  we¡¯re having a¡­.¡± I wanted toplete the statement but I just suddenly stopped.


    I cleared my throat and dropped my fork on the table trying to figure out an excuse and another word that would match what I actually had to say before.


    ¡°A hard time going to see my father because of all these shit ¡°. I looked at Gray hoping he wouldn¡¯t pick up any mistake.


    He touched my hand making me shake a little.


    ¡± I know it¡¯s so hard for you baby, but don¡¯t worry everything¡¯s gonna be alright. Once all these is over, we¡¯ll spend some time outta here, to somewhere far away and enjoy ourselves okay¡±. Gray said


    ¡± Seriously, I think I need that Gray, that¡¯s exactly what I need, to be somewhere where I can escape all these dangerous things, were we can be at peace for a while ¡± I replied him .


    He stood up and walked behind me holding my shoulders.


    ¡± That¡¯s exactly what we¡¯re gonna have baby , peace of mind ¡°. He replied and I smiled turning around to look at him .


    Just then, Collins walked in.


    ¡± Hey ¡°He greeteding closer to us.


    ¡± Collins, how are you doing, heard what happened from Gray. Seriously you don¡¯t need to me yourself okay, everyone makes mistakes once or twice in their lifetime okay ¡± Luna said


    ¡± Here, take a seat and join us for lunch okay, there¡¯s more than enough¡±


    _____


    I stood closer to Gray holding his hand.


    ¡± Gray, be careful okay. And make sure it all works out just the way we nned it to ¡±


    Gray smiled back and hugged me tight.


    ¡± It¡¯ll all end soon and we¡¯re gonna make sure of it ¡± He replied.


    ¡± Lisa¡¯s a tough one yunno , and a liar just make sure you get her to believe you. You can do this okay, now go make me proud and be back on time¡±


    He was about turning to leave the room but stopped.


    ¡± Oh I almost forgot, Collins gonna be here soon to take you out, at least take some fresh air out for a while till I get back okay ¡±


    I nodded ¡± thank you Gray ¡± Smiled and tried controlling my tears.


    ¡± Alright, bye¡±He badded and walked out.


    ?


    ?


    ¡± It¡¯s cold out here,e on let¡¯s get you a sweater¡± Collins said while we were both walking


    ¡± Yeah it is, I really need one right now. What about you? Will you be fine this way ¡°I asked him using both my hands to rub my shoulders as a result of the cold.


    ¡± Collins, can I ask you a question?¡± I said turning sideways to look at him.


    He nodded answering me while we were both still walking.


    ¡± Do you think Gray¡¯s ready to be afather, like how does he sees it, does he badly wish to have a child¡± I asked


    Hearing such words from me, Collins stopped walking.


    ¡± Ever since he lost his father, Gray¡¯s been so scared. Though he doesn¡¯t show it to anyone but he is . But what scares him most is not being there for his child  just like his father wasn¡¯t there when he needed him most, his father died early and it broke him into pieces. That¡¯s what scares him the most¡±.


    I already had tears in my eyes hearing this from Collins.


    ¡± Then he¡¯s gonna be a perfect Dad, one who would be there for his child like his father wasn¡¯t ¡± I said.


    ¡± And he¡¯s ready. But only if you¡¯re by his side, only if both of you are together then he¡¯ll do great. You both would do great okay ¡°. Collins assured him tapping my shoulders gently.


    I knew I had no right to keep this away from Gray, I wanted to open up to Collins but I had many doubts.


    ¡± Is there something wrong , why you saying all these¡± Collins asked startling me.


    ¡± No¡­ no nothing¡¯s wrong, was just a bit curious that¡¯s all  ¡°. I replied him and forced a smile.


    ¡± Trust me when I say this, Gray thinks he¡¯s gonna be an horrible dad, sometimes he asks me all the time about it, but nah I don¡¯t think that¡¯s gonna be the case. ¡±


    ¡± Gray¡­. Gray¡¯s gonna make a wonderful dad, and you both will do great when the timees okay ¡± Collins replied and when I heard him I fell more in love with Gray and my little angel in here.

 Chapter 46 Almost done

    FIRST PERSON¡¯S POV


    ¡°Gray? Oh my goodness, what a big surprise to see you here at my house. Would I ever believe a day like this wille ?¡±Lisa said leaning her shoulders at the side of the door while using one hand to hold her waist.


    Gray didn¡¯t utter a word, as much as he hated this, he closed his fist tightly just because he had to do this. He carved a big smile looking at her making her do the same.


    ¡± Fool¡±. Gray cursed silently under his breath while looking at her, and when she gave way for him, he bodly walked in.


    ¡± Do have a seat, I really thought you wouldn¡¯te back to your fucking senses, but guess what ? I guess I was so wrong. It seems you¡¯re way smarter than I think you are¡±. Lisa said.


    She moved closer to him and ced her slutty hands on his thighs moving upwards little by little while she bit her lower lips.


    This wasn¡¯t getting to Gray, he wasn¡¯t feeling anything while she did that to him.


    ¡± Do you have a cigarette?¡± He requested in order to stop her from doing such nonsense.


    ¡± Seriously? So you haven¡¯t changed? Hold on a minute, I¡¯ll go get you one upstairs¡±. Lisa replied while folding her hands under her armpit. But before she made for the stairs, she leaned closer and pecked his lips.


    Gray forced a smile immediately she did this, and when she left for the stairs he frowned and used his hands to clean his lips properly trying to disinfect his lips.


    ¡± And here you go ¡± Lisa said handing a pack of cigarette to Gray.


    Gray took it and opened it to take a stick from it while grabbing a lighter from the table.


    After lighting a cigarette came towards him and sat down on his thighs again making him disgusted.


    She released the smokes of the cigarette confined in her mouth and made it all go towards the direction of his face.


    It was rather damn sexy this time.


    ¡± Let¡¯s talk Lisa¡±. Gray said hoping he would get done sooner orter and get the hell out of there.


    ¡± Really? Right now? I thought we were having fun first?¡± Lisained trying as hard as possible to act professionally.


    ¡± Of course, we have plenty of time to have fun Lisa, but we need to talk about it right now because I need you to know exactly how I¡¯m feeling¡±. Gray replied while holding her chin gently.


    He couldn¡¯t believe he was about doing it, but he brought her closer and mmed his lips on hers.


    When they had finally stopped kissing, Lisa adjusted herself and sat on the sofa sitting on the sofa beside him while her hands rested on his chest this time trying to find his nipple.


    ¡± Alright fine, what¡¯s so important¡±She asked thinking he would go straight to the point and asked the question she expected him to ask.


    ¡± I didn¡¯te here because of that Lisa, I know what you¡¯re thinking and I¡¯m not here because of that, because I don¡¯t fuvking care anymore. I came here because I wanna make up back with you , I realized I was being the fool by letting her trick me into leaving you. I didn¡¯t realize this much until I came here to meet you. I want you back again in my life Lisa¡±. Gray broke the bombshell eagerly waiting to hear her reply.


    The look in her eyes was so clear that she was over him already, it looked like she had someone else in her heart.


    Gray carved up a smile seeing he was slowly getting to her.


    ¡± Lisa, did you hear what I just said?¡± He asked bringing her back from her subconscious state of mind.


    ¡± Oh really,? Wow. What the hell took you so long to realize it huh?¡± She asked him forcing out a smile.


    ¡± I really don¡¯t know Lisa, maybe she did cast a spell on me but I just suddenly realized that it¡¯s you I want, it¡¯s you I always wanted but I just didn¡¯t realize that earlier. I realized that you¡¯re way more important to me and I need you. I came all the way here to tell you that¡±


    Her lips were really trembling as she was also short of words. What the hell was she gonna tell him, that she isn¡¯t interested in him anymore because she found someone else who loves her deeply? That she now loves another?


    Shit why the hell does he have to say all these right now? This would go a long way in badly ruining her.


    ¡± It¡¯s damn finished, shit¡± Lisa cursed underneath her breath silently.


    Gray captured her lips again immediately she was about saying a word and she widened her eyes in between the kiss.


    Like what the hell was he doing.


    ¡± Gray¡­ Gray stop it please¡±. Lisa said pushing him away from her while catching her breath again.


    ¡± What¡¯s the matter Lisa. Don¡¯t you want me anymore, or don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re over me already in just a short period of time huh?¡±. Gray asked even though he knew she was actually over him.


    ¡± No Gray, no I still love you. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a really big surprise to me. Like I mean why suddenly? I think I¡¯ll need a little time to think about it Gray. Since you left me for that bitch, it took me so long to heal up, it wasn¡¯t easy for me too Gray because I really had a hard time. So¡±.


    Gray ced a finger on her lips even before she could continue. A part of him felt so happy he would be leaving her home without having to do anything dirty with her or any sorts.


    But another part of him hoped she falls for his lies and believe himpletely.


    ¡± Shhhhhh, I totally understand you, I understand everything and I¡¯m still sorry I made the wrong decision by leaving you, take all the time you need Lisa, think about what I said and forgive me this once okay ¡± Gray replied her looking directly into her eyes.


    ¡± What a fucking liar¡± He said silently to himself.


    ¡± You really suck at lying¡± He said again while still looking at her.


    ¡± I will Gray, I will . Thank you so much foring back to me, thank you ¡±


    ¡± No , I should be the one thanking you for trying to give me another chance¡±.


    He stood up and nted a kiss on her cheek, smiled and turned around to leave.


    ¡± You don¡¯t need to escort me okay, I¡¯ll find my way¡±. He said and started walking towards the door.


    Lisa forced a smile


    ¡± Alright it¡¯s no problem. Thanks foring¡±


    Immediately Gray walked out of the house , he smiled feeling satisfied with his acts.


    Lisa released her tightened fist and grabbed her phone to dial Johnny¡¯s number.


    ¡± Where are you? I think the n failed. First of all let¡¯s meet up right now and talk about the next step to take, but inform your father about it fast , we need to make a decision quick ¡± She rushed her word without even breathing when she said that.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    cing her hands on her forehead, Lisa paced round her room uttering different cursing words at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s all fucked up, what a bastard. It just had to be at a time like this,  we¡¯re almost getting done with all these shits ¡±


    The thought of having to wait for a longer time before she can officially make her rtionship with Johnny known to his father and all other people made her more furious.

 Chapter 47 We need her

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    ¡°Thanks a lot Collins for today, I really enjoyed every bit of it ¡± I said to Collins who smiled hearing me.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine. Gray should be back any minute from now, he said he¡¯s close ¡±


    Before we could get into the house, Gray¡¯s car drove in.


    I ran towards him and when he came down from the car which he didn¡¯t even park he hugged me tight.


    ¡°Woah, what¡¯s up with your Gray, you look extremely happy¡±I said monitoring the expression on his face.


    ¡± Of course, why won¡¯t I be. Come one let¡¯s go inside baby ¡°He replied and when Collins came towards us, Gray scoffed.


    ¡± Thanks man¡± He said giving him a handshake.


    ¡± How¡¯d it go ?¡± Collins asked.


    ¡± Guess I nailed it like always, it worked but we¡¯ll just have to find out if it actually did right? ¡± Gray said turning his head to face me.


    I smiled when I understood what he was tryna say.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m Damm ready for this Gray, I can do this¡± I replied him making both of themugh.


    I joined them in theughter and we all walked inside the house.


    ¡± Soooooo, about that stuff, did you¡­. Yunno ..¡± I said to Gray knowing he would understand what I was trying to say


    ¡± I didn¡¯t. We didn¡¯t do anything at all. I just have this feeling she¡¯s over me, and into someone else for sure but that¡¯s good for her ¡± Gray replied making me so happy.


    ¡± Seriously, you dare not lie to me about this ¡± I replied.


    ¡± I¡¯m serious Luna, I didn¡¯t do it. Well I wasn¡¯t expecting it to be that way either but I guess it just had to be that way. Damm am so thankful¡±


    I wanted around round of big, tight hug and I actually had one by doing it myself.


    ¡± I love you so fucking much Gray¡± I whispered to his ear so Collins wouldn¡¯t hear us.


    But when he looked at us, he shook his head and tucked his hand in his pants walking past us.


    ¡± Let me know when you¡¯re guess are ready to talk, I¡¯ll be in the sitting room waiting, and I hope it doesn¡¯t take eternity¡±. He half yelled on his way.


    ¡± You totally had fun today right?¡± Gray asked


    ¡± Of course I did, so much fun but I actually wished you were there with us, it would have been more fun instead¡±.


    He smiled and rubbed my hair.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, when all this is over, we will. Just the three of us first¡±.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go, Collins waiting¡±. I said and we both walked in holding hands.


    _____


    ¡± You think it¡¯s right time to let Luna go?¡± Gray asked.


    ¡± I don¡¯t really know, but let¡¯s give it a shot. We possibly can¡¯t guess what they¡¯re gonna thinking right now, or the next move they¡¯d make¡±Collins replied.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gray sighed and looked at me raising his eyes brows


    ¡± You ready ?¡± He asked .


    I had to take in a deep breath before I replied him. Since I found about my baby, I just became a bit scared.


    ¡± Of course you bet am damn ready  ¡± I replied bodly even though I knew it was a really big fat lie.


    ¡± Collins, did you check on everything properly? Especially the tracker and guns? Also get at least three people ready to go with us¡±.


    ¡± Got the tracker ready, and here, have it. It¡¯s Luna¡¯s gun and it¡¯s fully loaded¡±. Collins said handing over the gun to Gray.


    ¡± Alright, I think that should be all for now, Luna you got to be careful tomorrow okay. Don¡¯t worry we¡¯ll be behind you always so make sure you¡¯re safe. And if you notice anything suspicious or out of ce text me urgently or call immediately¡±Gray said.


    I took a deep breath and smiled.


    ¡± I¡¯ll be fine, we¡¯re getting closer to ending this shit and it¡¯s making me all excited¡± I lied trying hard to keep the smile on my face.


    Well it¡¯s just tomorrow, and after tomorrow Gray and I are gonna be so happy to be future parents expecting an Angel.


    Just thinking about it gives me the chills¡­. mixed with joy, fear and happiness.


    Collins stood up to leave but it got me suprised.


    ¡± You¡¯ve only been here to just few minutes, howe you¡¯re leaving now. Just when lunch will soon be ready¡± I said looking at Gray to back me up.


    ¡± Ermmm, I have an important business to attend to, yunno getting ready for tomorrow. I need to check if things are in ce and ensure there¡¯s not gonna be any mistakes tomorrow, I¡¯m sorry but maybe next time I will ¡°Collins replied.


    ¡± Alright, no problem. But you¡¯re gonna join us for dinner tomorrow weather you like it or not¡±. I said with authority which made him look at Gray


    Gray nodded his head, making Collins smile.


    ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll be on my way now. See you guyster¡±.


    When Collins had exited the door Gray shifted closer to me and rested his head on my shoulders.


    I rubbed his hair while he closed his eyes.¡± Baby are you okay, you look tired ¡± I said but he hummed.


    ¡°Of course, trying to ept the fact that you¡¯re gonna be alone tomorrow facing danger without being there with you. It¡¯s annoying¡±Gray said while still closing his eyes.


    ¡± Let¡¯s talk about something else okay, something that¡¯s gonna take our minds off all of these¡±. I said to Gray who didn¡¯t even move an inch on my shoulder.


    Well I decided to bring up the only topic that¡¯s gonna catch his attention again.


    ¡± Gray, how do you feel being a dad ?¡± I asked and immediately I said this he jerked his head up from my shoulders and looked at me.


    ¡± Dad?! Are you¡­..¡±


    ¡°No , no Gray I¡¯m not. I just decided to bring up the topic and hear your thoughts about it. That¡¯s all¡±I replied scared and hoping he would just believe me.


    Well he has to because I didn¡¯t even make it suspicious.


    ¡± Well being a dad is great, like super great. But I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready yet ¡± Gray said.


    I really understood him that moment when he said it because I also feel the same way about it too.


    ¡± But don¡¯t worry Gray, we¡¯re gonna both do great when the timees okay, trying our best is what we do right?¡±.


    He smiled and hugged me before we stood up to go have lunch.


    THIRD PERSON¡¯S POV


    ¡± Lisa what¡¯s wrong, you sounded so urgent on the phone¡±. Johnny asked immediately he walked into the room.


    ¡± It¡¯s all fucked up John, fucked¡­ I seriously don¡¯t know why it had to be at a time like this ¡°.


    ¡± Talk to me Lisa, what the hell is going on, what¡¯s fucked up¡±. He held her shoulders trying to calm her down.


    ¡± They¡¯re no longer together, he¡¯spletely over her already. Worse part, he fucking wants me back and I¡¯m serious about it John¡±Lisa said shaking so much that he had toe closer and hug her tight.


    ¡± You really sure about this?. He asked while hugging her tight making her nod.


    ¡± I¡¯m sure John, I swear I saw it in his eyes. He fucking wants me back, he hates her now and if we carry on with the n then it won¡¯t work, even if we kill her, it still won¡¯t move him ¡°. Her tears were already forming little by little in her eyes.


    ¡± We have to be sure about what you just said right now and if we find out it¡¯s true, then wee up with a new n immediately. It¡¯s gonna take a whole long time toe up with a new n but eventually we will ¡°He kept on rubbing her hair as he hugged her.


    ¡± Then what about us, it means we¡¯re gonna have to wait for a longer period of time right?¡±


    As much as he didn¡¯t want to break the news to her, telling her a lie wasn¡¯t an option as well. It¡¯s already clear enough for her to know that.


    ¡± We can¡¯t tell right now okay, we just have to pray what you said isn¡¯t true and if it isn¡¯t then it¡¯s good¡±. Johnny had to put it that way in order not to make her feel hurt.


    ¡± Then how do we find out if he wasn¡¯t lying or not¡±. She asked while he sighed thinking of an idea.


    ¡± We just have to test him and see, but we still need her for that. And if we find out that she¡¯s useless then you can get rid of her immediately while I do the same with him after wee up with a new n. For now let this be just between us till we find out first okay.¡± He kissed her forehead and hugged her back again.

 Chapter 48 Faint voice

    LUNA¡¯S POV


    ¡± Alright Luna, you ready? ¡± Gray asked me while Collins stood behind us watching.


    ¡± This is thest phase of my training right? And you sure you¡¯re satisfied? ¡°I answered him with a question and when he nodded, I turned to look at Collins too who nodded also making me take a deep breath and smile.


    ¡± Alright, yes I¡¯m ready¡± I said replying his question.


    ¡± You have a tracker being kept somewhere in your car, and another on you which would be hardly noticeable, because it¡¯s in your wrist watch. We¡¯ll both be close just in case anything goes wrong ¡± Gray said.


    ¡± What do you have to do again, just brief it ¡°. I replied him trying to keep my hands from shaking.


    ¡± Just make sure to take a path you know they would easily locate you, and when you¡¯re sure that you¡¯re being followed, then you can text Collins and I. Don¡¯t just let them take you  so easily, at least beat up some before letting the others take you along, that way it shows you never knew you were being followed. But Luna please be careful, when you see they¡¯re bing too much to handle don¡¯t fight back anymore, you might get hurt.¡± Gray replied me.


    I took in a deep breath and collected my hair band from Gray using it to band my hair properly.


    ¡± I¡¯ll do just great Gray, trust me.¡±I said.


    Collins who had been standing without uttering a word suddenly came up to me.


    ¡± Be careful okay¡± He said and I nodded.


    ¡± I will thanks, you too. And make sure you bring back Gray safe, at all cost ¡°. I whispered to him silent enough so Gray would¡¯ve hear me.


    ¡± You have my word on that Luna ¡°He replied and smiled.


    We all walked outside the house to the garage, standing close to my favourite red car, Gray brought out a gun and handed it to me.


    ¡± Use this when you need to, but be careful with it okay¡±


    I chuckled hearing him say such.


    ¡± Gray, I know how to use a gun perfectly now, so you don¡¯t need to worry about anything okay ¡°.


    ¡± Alright, text immediately anything happens okay, and don¡¯t let anyone hurt you even if it¡¯s just a scratch, also please don¡¯t¡­.¡±


    I didn¡¯t let him say more as I leaned closer to him and kissed him passionately with my hands behind his head and his hands on my waist.


    ¡± Gray, I¡¯ll be fine okay, don¡¯t worry. You have more important things to do, so go get ready with Collins¡±. I replied after breaking the kiss.


    I waved at him and got into the car igniting the engine and then I drove out of the house.


    Let¡¯s go this, and end this once and for all.


    Still driving, I really didn¡¯t notice anything suspicious no matter how much I looked.


    Getting tired, I parked my car at the front of a store and walked in, as I climbed down from the car, I turned back only to see a ck car being parked a bit far away from the store.


    I gave it a good look for about 5minutes but it wasn¡¯t even suspicious and besides there was absolutely no single soul in there.


    I grabbed my bag and walked in.


    ¡± Soft drink and can I get that over there ¡°. I said to the attendant who nodded and brought it out for me with a sofa drink together and handed it over to me.


    ¡± $15¡å She said


    I opened my bag and brought out the cash to hand over to her, but when I turned my back to leave, I could swear a guy standing close to me wasn¡¯t there before I walked in and he definitely looks so strange.


    Besides what¡¯s with the cap and outfit.


    I decided to act natural and just walk away like I didn¡¯t notice anything.


    Immediately I came out, be followed behind me, but when I got to my car, he continued walking making me sighed.


    Surprisingly he got into the ck car behind mine making me hit the wheel of my car.


    ¡± Shit!! At least they would have given me some time before all these¡­.¡± I dropping my bag and the thing I had bought at the back seat after taking out my phone from the bag.


    I need a lonely road, where so many people won¡¯t be gathered, but also a ce they wouldn¡¯t suspect I was purposely driving towards.


    I turned my head back to look, only to see more than one cat behind me.


    ¡± Wait, did they Inform their boss already? This fast?¡±. I questioned myself and increased my speed limit.


    I took and phone and unlocked it to dial Gray¡¯s number instead of texting and when he picked my voice sounded shaky.


    ¡± Gray, they¡¯re after me already, I think it worked. you and Collins start speeding right now, make sure you aren¡¯t being watched okay. I won¡¯t be able to call you again but be careful, and I love you  ¡°. I said to Gray.


    I took my hands off the wheel making the car drive itself and opened the back of my phone to take out my SIM card. Immediately I did this, I whined down the ss of the car and threw the phone out of the car.


    I was sure they would overtake me and stop me because this would be a perfect spot to do what they actually came to do.


    Even before I could hold the wheels back, a ck car parked at the front blocking me from moving further which made me forcefully hit the breaks.


    ¡± Shit !¡± I cursed pretending like I was angry and waiting for them to get the hell out of their car first.


    When they beganing closer to me, I climbed down from my car leaving my handbag and every other things in there except my gun.


    Before they could reach me, I turned left and began running as fast as my legs could carry me.


    Shit, I was so scared, but I just had to stay bold and strong.


    I looked back , and slowed down a bit purposely making those fools catch up to me .


    Finally a dead end , I had gotten to a dead end .


    I stopped and waved my hands at them toe closer and get me if the could .


    I least before I hand myself over to them , I wanted to have just a little bit fun


    When the first one came towards me rushing like a wild dog, I quickly dodged his blow and released mine on him , sending him to the floor immediately.


    He stood up with a shocked expression on his face which was so clear .


    ¡± What ! Wondering how ady can fight so good ? ¡± I asked him


    In anger he rushed towards me and before he could hold my hand , I lifted my feet up using my left feet to give him a nice hit right on his head .


    Though he didn¡¯t fall , but it made him stagger backwards .


    I rushed towards him and punched his face .


    ¡± Fool ¡± I saidnding another hard blow


    ¡± Stupid¡± I said another yet giving another blow


    ¡± Bastard¡± I finally concluded and bent a bit, using my elbow on him .


    I dusted my two hands and waved at more toe towards me.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you all are scared of ady ¡± I asked


    Though Gray had warned me not to use my fist too much and just strictly follow the n , but I just couldn¡¯t help it .


    At least I just wanted to have a little bit fun before letting them take me .


    They all gathered at the same time and overpowered me , with two of them holding my hands .


    I smirked , making the first one that I had trashed so badly on the floor stand up.


    He stood up and came towards me , dropping a very hard p on my left cheek .


    I felt so furious, and wanted to just bit off his fucking ear , but I just held the anger in and decided to just listen to Gray


    ¡± Take her away !! ¡± He said making them hold me roughly .


    ¡± Ouch ¡± I winced I pain as my hand were being forced tied to the chair.


    ¡± Take it easy you damn bastard!¡± I shouted giving him a death look while closing my fist tight.


    He smirked looking at me.


    ¡± You ain¡¯t seen nothing yet ¡± He said Increased the grip if the chains on my hands.


    I closed my eyes tight, not wanting to scream in pain again.


    ¡± I swear to God, you¡¯re the first person I¡¯m gonna fuvking kill when I get the hell outta this thing ¡°.


    Heughed sarcastically which made me more angry, but that moment I was so power less, I just had to wait till Gray and Collins arrive.


    Somewhere a bit darker and farther from where I was being tied, I could see the figure of two people, I guess they were actually hugging each other .


    But who they hell are they, and why haven¡¯t they showed their faces.


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s truly their boss, the real person behind all these¡±  I said to myself looking towards their direction.


    ¡± Come out already you damn bastard¡±.


    ¡± Hey, who¡¯s that over there?¡±I questioned the idiot who tied me.


    At first, he didn¡¯t wanna reply me, but then Iughed out loud making him furious.


    ¡± Wait, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re scared of talking? Well it ain¡¯t like I¡¯m gonna leave here alive and I¡¯m gonna soon die anyways right?. That¡¯s right, get me someone else to talk to me, you seem like a weakling to me¡±. I said getting him so angry.


    He roughly grabbed my chin and was about punching me when I heard a familiar voice.


    ¡± Stop it, she¡¯s mine to deal with and not yours fool¡±.


    I turned around to look and found out it was Lisa with a guy walking beside her.


    ¡± Woah, think of the devil and it appears right in front of you¡±. I said getting her so angry.


    ¡± You should be sorry for yourself, since Gray doesn¡¯t want you anymore but me. Too bad for him because i now have someone that I love and loves me back. So fuck Gray, fuck you both¡± Lisa yelled.


    I scoffed without even uttering a word to her.


    ¡± Oh , and guess what he told me, that you¡¯re just a freaking desperate whore who wanted nothing than to get screwed over and over again¡±.


    This words really got to me, it really made me so furious.


    I screamed so loud making herugh out loud.


    ¡± You bitch, speak about yourself first. Seeing that you came with someone, I guess he¡¯s also nning on abandoning you after screwing you till he gets satisfied. Just get it straight into your head bitch, you¡¯re only gonna remain a used up piece of trash ¡°. I yelled at the top of my voice .


    Lisa tightened her fist so hard, even her breathing became so loud. Her eyes had be so red like she was really dying to kill me.


    The stupid fool she calls a boyfriend held her hand to stop her froming closer to me, but I guess her anger took the better part of her as she rushed towards me and held my throat, choking me.


    ¡± How dare you, how dare you talk to me that way. You have no fucking right to say that after being used too whore¡±


    Though I was choking real bad from her grip on my throat, but I managed to force two words out of my mouth.


    ¡± Fuck you ¡± I said and in rage, shended a hard p across my face letting go of my throat.


    ¡± You¡¯re lucky it isn¡¯t time to kill you yet, but I swear when that timees, I¡¯m gonna waste you like an animal and feed your remains to the street dogs out there ¡± Lisa said and before she could p me again, the door immediately barged open with Force.


    ¡± Gray¡­¡±. I called with a faint voice even though he wasn¡¯t the one standing there but I knew he was also somewhere around .

 Chapter 49 I鈥檓 pregnant

    THIRD PERSON¡¯S POV


    ¡± Sir it¡¯s just as we suspected, there¡¯s something going on between the two¡± A tall look hefty man said.


    Mr Harold nodded his head after listening to him. He drank from the ss close to him and closed his eyes for a while.


    ¡± Such a stupid boy. what do you think we should do about her ?¡± He asked the man still standing in front of him .


    ¡± I.. I don¡¯t know sir, but I think it should be the same as always, in secret too ¡±


    He dropped the ss back on the table and brought out his phone.


    ¡± What about him, what should we do with my son?¡± He asked without an ounce of mercy in his eyes.


    ¡± Please sir, forgive him this once, he is still of Great help to us especially now that he¡¯s getting closer to killing that bastard you want, I¡¯ll get rid of her once he finishes everything¡± The tall na said with a pleading voice.


    ¡± Alright, do as you wish. I don¡¯t joke with important business, but he tricked me all because of thatdy. Do the needful , also take some people along with you just in case my son doesn¡¯t finish the job, you do it on his behalf. And make sure you do it quick ¡± Mr Harold replied and poured more wine into his ss.


    GRAY¡¯S POV


    I clenched my fist so tight watching that bitch p Luna, what the hell. I was about forcefully making my way in, when Collins held me back.


    ¡± No Gray, don¡¯t let your anger control you, if not we¡¯re finished. You, I and Luna might never be able to get out of here alive. Five more minutes, just five more minutes ¡°. Collins said.


    I stood close to the closed window watching everything.


    ¡± These bastards dare touch my woman, I¡¯m gonna kill them ¡±


    Collins slowly and quietly walked towards our parked car and brought out the gun.


    ¡± Here, loaded already.. and here¡¯s some more incase if you need it¡± Collins said handing more bullets to me.


    ¡± What about them, do they have ideas on what to do¡±. I asked pointing at my men who stood behind waiting for our orders.


    ¡± Yeah, but we won¡¯t go in first.¡±Collins replied and I nodded.


    ¡± How many are they inside there?¡± He asked


    ¡± Well, I think they really let their guards down. 5 excluding Lisa and Luna, we¡¯ll be able to take them on right ? ¡± I replied


    ¡± Yeah, I think ¡± Collins replied.


    ¡± Once we get in, I¡¯ll take Luna out of there first and get her to safety. Just make sure you handle things properly and let¡¯s show that bastard who¡¯s boss ¡±


    ¡± Count of three, we go okay¡± I said to Collins and he nodded.


    ¡± One¡­ Two¡­.. and¡­.. Three ¡± I said quietly and immediately Collins and I walked towards the door and stayed behind my guys.


    They all began shooting inside the room, with Collins and I behind them and dodging other bullets, I was able to get to Luna in a hurry.


    She look at me weakly and smiled.


    ¡± I¡¯m here baby, I¡¯m here ¡°. I said trying to release her but I couldn¡¯t. The chains were too tight on her and I needed the keys.


    ¡± The keys, I need the keys, ¡± I said turning to look around if I would find it.


    ¡± Gray, over there, he¡¯s holding the keys¡± I heard Luna say and immediately I look at the guy she was referring to.


    ¡± I¡¯ll be back baby, I just need to get the keys¡± I said and immediately rushed towards me.


    I shot a bullet and hurried  to check his pocket for the keys and when I found it, hurried towards Luna to unlock the Damm chains.


    ¡± Gray, thank goodness¡±. She said and buried her head on my chest while I rubbed her hair.


    ¡± You didn¡¯t well baby, you did absolutely well , let¡¯s go okay¡± I said and took her hands but as we turned to move, a tall ck looking guy punched me hard on my face.


    Luna me tight stopping me from falling.


    ¡± You fucking killed my brother and yet you think you can go Scott free?¡± He said which got me suprised.


    ¡± Brother? What the hell man, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡± I replied holding my chin while making Luna stay behind me.


    My gun was already on the ground and I couldn¡¯t pick if because he was also pointing a gun towards me and Luna.


    ¡± The Harold¡¯s, don¡¯t you know who we are ? You of all people should know best since you killed my brother¡±.


    ¡± My eyes widened in shock when I heard the name from him¡­. Then I recalled my uncle¡¯s warning.¡±


    ¡± Oh , shit. I didn¡¯t mean to either but he started it though and I had no other choice.¡±. I replied him with my hands in the air.


    ¡± Too bad, I really don¡¯t wanna kill you, but I gat no other choice. My dad wants you dead ¡± He said.


    He was about pulling the trigger when we all heard Collins and Lisa¡¯s voice.


    ¡± Pull the Damm trigger and I swear I¡¯ll blow this bullets straight into her skulls¡± Collins said holding Lisa tight.


    She whimpered in fear and her eyes were getting wet already.


    ¡± John¡± I heard her shaky voice.


    ¡± Put the gun down man, let¡¯s talk about this. I know you don¡¯t wanna do this, let¡¯s talk and settle this¡± I said with a calm voice trying toe closer to him, but instead he shouted back at me.


    ¡± Stand back and don¡¯t move an inch¡±


    ¡± Do you know what it feels to always try and impress your dad, but still all you get is more hatred from him instead of a little bit of love. What it feels like getting your younger brother chosen over you. Even if I don¡¯t kill you now, that doesn¡¯t mean he would let you go too¡± He said.


    ¡± You choose what you want to do and be who you want to be, so don¡¯t let any freaking body choose who you are.¡± I replied


    ¡± John ¡± Lisa called again as Collins brought the gun closer to her head getting ready to pull the trigger.


    ¡± How do I trust you?¡± He asked, making he feel relieved a little bit.


    ¡± Trust me, I give you my word and I would never go back on my words ¡± I replied him and immediately I said that, he dropped his gun and turned to look at Collins.


    Collins immediately freed Lisa making her run towards him . He grabbed her and it made me smile.


    I looked at Luna whose eyes were half close already.


    ¡± Hold on tight baby, we¡¯re going home¡± I said and was about leaving when I heard Lisa¡¯s voice.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry Gray¡± She said still holding him tight.


    I just looked back with Luna in my arms and nodded.


    Collins, Lisa and John followed behind us and immediately we all got out, we heard a gun shot.


    I  looked at Luna and then Collins to see if they were alright, but as I was about closing my eyes in relief,  Lisa feel down immediately with John trying to hold her.


    ¡± What the¡­..¡± I turned to look around to check if I would see anyone around with a gun, but I didn¡¯t.


    ¡± Get on my back Luna , I need to get you outta here ¡± I said to Luna and as she was about doing so, Collins came towards me pushing I and Luna to the ground while we all heard another loud gunshot.


    ¡± What the hell ¡± I said still on the floor with Luna.


    ¡± Over there, the fucking bastard is over there ¡± Collins yelled and shot multiple bullets towards his direction while I tried lifting Luna up.


    I wasn¡¯t able to take Luna to the car being parked a bit far from her, but I made sure to put her inside my car close to where we all were.


    ¡± Stay right here baby, and don¡¯te out okay¡±. I said and when she nodded I hurried back to where Collins was.


    ¡± Lisa ¡± I called rushing over to her and John who kept on holding her stomach to prevent her from bleeding more.


    ¡± Lisa, baby hold on okay you¡¯ll be fine.¡± He said with tears in his eyes.


    I could feel his pain, the pain in his eyes watching her in such condition.


    ¡± Hurry, let¡¯s take her out of here, we need to get her to an hospital fast before she loses more blood¡± I said holding his shoulders.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He lifted her up, but as we turned to walk towards my car, I saw Luna with a man at her back holding a gun close to her head.


    ¡± Shit¡­¡± I cursed and ran towards her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, who the hell are you ? ¡± I questioned him.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare take another step closer, else you loose her for good ¡± He said making me stop.


    ¡± What do you want, tell me what it is, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± I said raising both my hands.


    ¡± Get on your knees now¡± He said.


    ¡± Gray, don¡¯t please. Please leave and go I beg you ¡± Luna said to me with tears in her eyes while I looked at her.


    ¡± Get on your fucking knees now, or I swear ¡­.¡± He yelled so loud making Luna shook in fear.


    Immediately, I fell down on my knees with my two hands still in the air.


    But surprisingly I saw Collins behind me walking slowly and carefully. I  widened my eyes in shock


    Collins needs to shoot, but with Luna there he might not be able to else Luna might be in danger.


    Just then I saw Luna smile.


    Why the hell would she smile at a time like this, then I remembered what I told her


    ¡°Find a way to give me a signal if his grip had had lessened on you a bit, a signal that I¡¯ll be able to understand¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s it¡± I said to myself and nodded my head gently twice and immediately Luna saw me she closed her eyes and forcefully bent down to the floor releasing herself from him.


    Immediately she did this, Collins fired a bullet towards him, making the bastardnd on the floor beside Luna.


    I and Collins immediately ran towards them but before we got there, we heard anything gunshot, this time it was a shot that nearly stopped my heart from beating.


    A shot that nearly took my soul from my body as I saw Luna holding her stomach tight.


    I rushed towards her and fell on the floor close to her holding her tight while Collins fired countless bullets at the bastard on the floor who had shot Luna.


    Heughed stupidly before closing his eyes and died.


    ¡± Luna, Luna ¡­ Baby can you hear me ¡± I yelled shaking her if she would move.


    She moved a little with her hands still holding her stomach tight trying to stop the blood from pouring more.


    ¡± Shhhhhh, don¡¯t say a word baby, you¡¯ll be fine , please stay with me please. Don¡¯t forget what we promised each other Luna. I still have to take you round the world, I still have to raise a child with you and start a family together, we still have a date we didn¡¯t finish, and your dad, you need to stay alive to meet him¡±. I said with tears in my eyes all rushing down.


    I wanted to scream out so loud


    This was actually the first time I would be shedding tears after the day I lost my dad.


    I don¡¯t wanna loose someone precious to me again.


    John brought Lisa who was almost out of life close to us and dropped her inside the car.


    ¡± We have to hurry and take them both to the hospital, else they might not make it¡±. He said.


    ¡± Gray¡­.. I can¡¯t¡­. I ¡­. I¡¯m pregnant¡±. I heard Luna¡¯s voice which was almost fading.


    She had tears in her eyes and immediately she said this, she gently closed her eyes and her hands became weaker in mine.


    I could tell the exact moment and time Luna lost consciousness in pain right before my very eyes and in my arms making me scream out loud in so much pain.

 Chapter 50 Until death

    GRAY¡¯S POV


    I and John followed behind as Luna and Lisa were being taken into the hospital.


    I still had tears in my eyes as she was being pushedying on the bed with her eyes close.


    She¡¯s pregnant too ? How could I have allowed her do something this dangerous when she was carrying our child.


    I couldn¡¯t protect neither my child, nor Luna. What the hell was I doing, what have I done. I never should have allowed Luna do something like this.


    I was being stopped from entering the operating room with Luna, so I and John had to wait behind.


    I roughed with hair so badly with Luna¡¯s blood stains on my hands and shirt.


    I had to use my hands to shut my eyes tightly as I wanted to stop crying.


    Collins rushed in minutester.


    ¡± Gray¡­ Gray how¡¯s she?¡± He asked but I didn¡¯t even look at him or give him a reply.


    A doctor came out and walked towards us.


    ¡°Can you all follow me ¡°. He said, his voice sounding like something bad had really happened.


    I swallowed hard and covered my mouth while I Collins and John followed behind.


    ¡± We couldn¡¯t save her, I¡¯m sorry but you brought her in way toote¡±. The doctor said making me immediately rush to go check if it was actually Luna or Lisa.


    I paused immediately I saw Lisa, and a tear fell down from my eyes.


    John came foward and immediately he sighted Lisa¡¯s body he fell on the floor without uttering a word.


    I sighed, hoping I would not lose like he just did right now.


    He stood up and came towards Lisa holding her hands while rubbing her hair.


    I nodded at Gray and we both walked out to give him some time alone with her.


    ¡± What about my wife, how¡¯s she ?¡± I eagerly asked the doctor who turned his face away from me.


    ¡± She¡¯s in a very critical condition right now, it¡¯s not gonna be easy ¡± . He said almost making me fall but Collins held me tight.


    ¡± Please I beg of you¡­ Save her.. I do whatever it takes. I¡¯ll pay whatever amount you ask, but please save her ¡± I begged trying not to loose my mind.


    The doctor nodded and walked back into the operating room.


    I turned to Collins who was still holding my shoulders.


    ¡± Did you know? Did you fucking know she was carrying a child ?¡± I asked


    ¡± What? How on Earth¡­.¡± Collins replied suprised just like I was when I heard her say that to me.


    ¡± She was carrying a child Gray, and yet we made her do such a thing. How could she keep such a thing away from me huh?¡±I asked trying hard not to release my tears.


    ¡± Shit¡­. It¡¯s all messed up ¡°.


    I kept on pacing to and fro without seating for more than two hours and finally the same doctor came out again.


    ¡± We managed to save her from the worst condition, but I do hope she gets better and regains consciousness soon ¡± He said.


    ¡± Can I at least see her ¡± I said when he was about leaving.


    ¡± Yeah, but only for a brief moment¡± He replied and as we all turned to leave, two nurses came out running towards us.


    ¡± She¡¯s bleeding, the patients bleeding¡± One screamed and when I heard her, I nearly had an heart attack as I rushed with the doctor inside the room Luna was.


    ¡± What¡¯s all this , how the hell can she be in such a condition?¡± I asked myself as I watched as so many people attended to her trying to save Luna.


    ¡± Take him out please,¡± a nurse said to Collins who stood beside me.


    I didn¡¯t want to leave, but I had to in order to let them all focus on saving her.


    5 minutester a female doctor walked out.


    ¡± I don¡¯t think we can save the baby¡­. it¡¯s a really serious condition.. she lost the baby¡±. she said.


    Though I was really mad hearing such words, but I had to think about Luna¡¯s condition first.


    ¡± I don¡¯t fucking care about the baby right now, I need her to live, I need her to be alive. Just ensure she¡¯s out of danger please¡± I begged.


    ¡± I can¡¯t guarantee you anything for now, but we¡¯re trying our best to save her. It¡¯s all up to her to fight and live¡±. She said and turned to leave.


    I badly wanted to pull out my hair in anger watching Luna that way.


    ¡± I¡¯m gonna kill them, I¡¯m gonna kill those fucking bastards¡± I screamed loud and turned to leave but Collins held me back.


    ¡± Gray, stop it, what if you get killed , think about this Gray¡± He said but instead I threw him a punch.


    ¡± Because of them, she¡¯s in this condition, in pain, in so much pain and here I am unable to do anything about it, here I am being a fucking loser watching my woman in so much pain¡±. I said and release my hands from Collins. But as I was about leaving I heard John¡¯s voice.


    ¡± I¡¯ll go with you. He did this to her¡­.. and I¡¯m gonna fucking kill him ¡± He said and walked up to me.


    ¡± Stay here and watch over Luna, I¡¯ll be back ¡± I said to Collins and when he slowly nodded his head , I looked at Johnny and we both walked out of the hospital.


    Speeding all the way, John grabbed two guns from the back seat and handed one to me.


    ¡± It¡¯s gonna be tough, but right now I think I should know where he¡¯s gonna be right now¡±. He said.


    ¡± Tough? No way. The only thing that¡¯s gonna be easy is his death. ¡± I said and Increased my speed limit in anger.


    Even though I was so hurt, his case was still worse than mine. Yeah I did lose someone too, and that¡¯s my baby and I still don¡¯t Know of I might lose Luna or not, but right now, Lisa¡¯s dead. Fucking dead and it¡¯s still all that bastards fault.


    I mean how the hell could he do this to his son.


    I parked the car roughly in front of the big building.


    We both came down from the car and looked at each other.


    ¡± I¡¯ll lead the way, follow me ¡± He said and I followed behind him.


    We both kept shooting till the front exit was cleared and free for us to walk in.


    There was a long passageway with about three men standing guard there.


    We both hid behind a wall trying to think of what to do.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to hear us, the room is totally sound proof even the loudest gunshots won¡¯t be heard in there.¡±He said making us shoot at all the men standing there.


    I stood still breathing heavily and the more I imagined Luna, the more I closed my fist tightly.


    Without even thinking, I started walking towards the room. He rushed yo to me and stopped me.


    ¡± I said I¡¯ll lead the way. If anything gonnahappen to any one if us, then it should be me. You still have someone waiting for you toe back home safe and sound, but I¡¯ve got no one. ¡± He said and moved to the front.


    I followed behind, and immediately we got closed he forcefully pushed the door opened .


    The room was pretty dark making it the perfect ce for me. but unfortunately I needed light to see identity him because I didn¡¯t even know who the hell he was.


    I couldn¡¯t feel the presence of John beside me again, and as I was about moving forward the light turned on.


    I looked backwards only to see it was Johnny who turned on the light. Without even uttering a word, he rushed towards his father and roughly grabbed him by the cor.


    ¡± You fucking cruel bastard¡­ Didn¡¯t you use me enough, and yet you still had the guts to kill her..¡± He yelled giving him a hard painful blow which sent his father on the floor.


    I stood at a spot pointing my gun at the freaking fools who were also in the room.


    ¡°You never for once loved me did you ?  ¡± He asked his father who was badly shaking while on his knees, but didn¡¯t get a reply from him.


    ¡± Even if you kill me right now, I still will always treat you the same way. Like a nobody ¡± Mr Harold replied leaving me shocked.


    ¡± Seriously?¡±


    John tightened his fist so hard trying to pull the trigger, but when he was about to, I pulled mine instead making the bullet pass through his forehead.


    ¡± He¡¯s still your dad, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right you do it ¡± I said to him when he turned to look at me but surprisingly in anger, he fired countless bullets into his father¡¯s body even though the bastard waspletely dead.


    John walked towards the table and took a seat in his father¡¯s spot.


    ¡± I swear, I just wanna get a bullet into every one of your skulls but I¡¯m holding back right now ¡± He said with so much anger, while I stood watching him.


    ¡± Now I¡¯m not gonna be like my father ever again, and I won¡¯t force any of you to stay back ¡±  he said with every single bit if authority trying to be strong.


    I wanted to continue listening but then my phone rang making me take it out from my pocket.


    ¡± Collins, how¡¯s Luna¡±. I asked immediately I picked up the call.


    ¡± She¡¯s awake Gray, Luna¡¯s awake. She wants to see you now, so get your ass here right now¡± He said and immediately I heard it I ended the call and ran out of the room .


    ¡± Hey¡± I heard John¡¯s voice making me stop to look back at him.


    ¡± Thank you, and take care¡± He said and walked back into the room making me smile as I continued rushing towards my car.


    I parked my car and quickly came down rushing inside the hospital and when I got into the room I met Collins beside her while sheid facing the ceiling.


    ¡± Baby¡± I called and ran to her giving her a light hug on the bed so as not to hurt her.


    ¡± Gray¡­. Gray¡­. I lost our baby. I¡¯m so sorry¡± Luna said with tears in her eyes


    ¡± It¡¯s fine baby, you¡¯re most important right now okay ¡­ we can always have another baby anytime we want okay.¡± I replied rubbing her forehead while Collins stood up to walk out of the room and give us some privacy.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Thank you so much for staying alive Luna. Thank you¡±.


    5 WEEKS LATER.


    LUNA¡¯S POV


    ¡± Dad ¡± I called immediately I walked into the house. It wasn¡¯t even the same anymore and every lookedpletely different and unimaginably untidy.


    My dad who was sitting on his favorite chair with a bottle of alcohol turned back to look at me, and immediately he saw me, he stood up in suprise.


    ¡± Moon , moon , it¡¯s that you ?¡± He said making me smile.


    Gosh, he still never forgets to call me moon, oh my precious dad.


    ¡± Dad¡± I called again after he recognized me and ran towards him to hug him tight and cry in his arms.


    ¡± Dad, I missed you so much. I¡¯m so sorry I didn¡¯te to see you earlier, I¡¯m so sorry¡± I said already in tears while he tapped my back slowly.


    ¡± No moon, I should be the one to be sorry for not saving you back then. I couldn¡¯t do anything while you were being sold away by your stepmom. I¡¯m so sorry. I searched for you everywhere but I couldn¡¯t find you because I had no money to do so¡± He replied me .


    ¡± It¡¯s fine dad, everything¡¯s alright now. But what about stepmom, where¡¯s she ? I asked and looked at Gray who was still standing behind us.


    ¡± She¡¯s in jail now, she got arrested a month ago for child trafficking and forcing young girls into prostitution, she¡¯s in jail with her friend right now¡±.


    I widened my eyes in suprise hearing such words from my father.


    ¡± I won¡¯t ever let you live this way dad. You¡¯ll being with me.¡±I said


    ¡± Here, meet my fiance Gray. He saved me from the hands of that wicked woman, and we¡¯re both getting married¡± I said with a smile as I walked towards Gray to being him closer to my dad.


    Gray smiled after greeting my dad and took his hand for a handshake.


    ¡± Thank you so much son, for taking care of my daughter. Thank you.¡±. My dad said while Gray only smiled and looked at me.


    ¡± No need to take anything with you dad, everything you¡¯ll need has been provided for you okay.¡± I said to my dad and held his hand and Gray¡¯s as we both walked out and headed to the new house Gray got my dad.


    Immediately we ensured he loved everything and wasfortable in his new home, I and Gray got back into the car and drove off after bading my dad goodbye.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you wanna see her? Gray asked


    ¡± Who? My stepmom? . Nah,  I¡¯ve forgiven her from the bottom of my heart already and there¡¯s nothing more. Though she ruined mine and my dad¡¯s lives but she also made it easier for us to meet right?  I said making Collins hold my hand with his left hand while using his right hand to control the wheels.


    ¡± I love you ¡± He said looking at me.


    ¡± And I love you too Gray¡± I replied and smiled.


    We got back home and both headed straight upstairs, as I couldn¡¯t even wait to tell Gray about it.


    Immediately we got into the room,  I hugged him from behind


    ¡± Gray, I have something to tell you¡± I said to him making him turn around to look at me.


    ¡± What is it ?¡± Gray asked with the sweetest voice.


    ¡± Alright, close your eyes first¡±  I replied him and reached for my bag to get it.


    ¡± I¡¯m pregnant¡± I said with joy handing him the results.


    Gray flung his eyes open immediately and took it, when he opened it, he screamed and swooped he off my feet rolling round with me in his arms, while I kept onughing till he dropped me on the bed and kissed me deeply.


    ¡± Luna, will you go to France with me? ¡± He asked making he use my palm to cover my mouth in order not to scream.


    ¡± Of course I will baby¡±. I replied.


    ¡± Till death do is part ¡± I said to Gray bringing out my pinky finger.


    He smiled and brought out his too in order to join it with mine.


    ¡± Till death do us part ¡°. He said and we both smiled before he leaned closer to me and kissed me passionately taking off my clothes.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!